same_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n and_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n thus_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o express_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o father_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n when_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v for_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n the_o water_n aâ—d_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n for_o they_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o expect_v his_o day_n they_o live_v upon_o his_o promise_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o table_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o who_o be_v account_v worthy_a shall_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v feast_v in_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n concern_v which_o blessedness_n our_o b._n saviour_n say_v 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o choose_a one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n 22.30_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o feed_v upon_o reward_n our_o wine_n be_v here_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o with_o myrrh_n there_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o unmixed_a but_o still_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o still_o be_v mean_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o here_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a thus_o be_v sensible_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a baptis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o fulfilling_n veris._n of_o the_o sensible_a but_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o since_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n since_o we_o eat_v he_o here_o and_o shall_v eat_v he_o there_o our_o eat_n both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a only_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n of_o glorification_n and_o our_o faith_n into_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o way_n our_o soul_n live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n obscure_a but_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a for_o so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o fire_n which_o to_o our_o flesh_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o great_a pleasure_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o nutrition_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o we_o know_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o idea_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o the_o change_v all_o into_o spirituality_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o stomach_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o go_v in_o thither_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v replenish_v and_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n we_o receive_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o liveless_a body_n but_o his_o flesh_n with_o life_n in_o it_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o imprint_v it_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 4._o st._n john_n have_v thus_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n in_o general_n 6._o of_o our_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v nothing_o in_o particular_a concern_v any_o sacrament_n these_o be_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o general_a mystery_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o get_v by_o the_o other_o and_o distinct_a ministery_n of_o faith_n i_o thus_o account_v in_o general_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o now_o because_o there_o be_v two_o great_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a and_o abbreviature_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a message_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v please_v to_o invest_v these_o two_o word_n with_o two_o sacrament_n and_o assist_v those_o two_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v do_v more_o signal_o and_o solemn_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n do_v plain_o and_o without_o extraordinary_a regard_n believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o and_o there_o solemn_o consign_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v express_o include_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o utter_o now_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v and_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o efficacy_n the_o baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o theâ—_n be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v pure_a and_o spotless_a unto_o god_n this_o mystery_n bedam_fw-la st._n austin_n right_o understand_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o 11_o tertullian_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v in_o baptism_n reach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o
appellation_n before_o the_o internal_a and_o they_o that_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o external_a work_n and_o whole_o attribute_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o moral_a cooperation_n make_v too_o open_a a_o way_n for_o despiser_n to_o neglect_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o or_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o which_o not_o the_o sound_n or_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n that_o be_v not_o the_o material_a part_n but_o the_o formal_a the_o sense_n and_o the_o signification_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o all_o sacrament_n be_v ineffectual_a so_o do_v the_o internal_a and_o formal_a part_n the_o signification_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o consign_v and_o there_o exhibit_v and_o there_o collate_v but_o neither_o the_o outward_a nor_o the_o inward_a part_n do_v effect_v it_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o moral_a disposition_n only_o the_o spirit_n operate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o by_o his_o moral_a disposition_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o philosophy_n of_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o work_v by_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v produce_v without_o this_o cause_n because_o this_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o work_v thus_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o come_v like_o lightning_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o period_n of_o usual_a expectation_n for_o when_o cornelius_n have_v hear_v st._n peter_n preach_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o thus_o if_o god_n grace_n overflow_v sometime_o and_o go_v without_o his_o own_o instrument_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o god_n give_v pardon_n without_o the_o sacrament_n than_o rather_o also_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o design_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v do_v more_o than_o holiness_n alone_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n do_v something_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o least_o they_o be_v god_n proper_a and_o accustom_a time_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o season_n and_o our_o opportunity_n when_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o pool_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o heal_v for_o consider_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_n &_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o the_o most_o excellent_a when_o god_n appoint_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o make_v it_o our_o comfort_n but_o his_o own_o sign_n 9.15_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o i_o and_o every_o creature_n thus_o when_o elisha_n throw_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n judaeos_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ligni_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wood_n tertullian_n call_v it_o that_o chip_n make_v the_o iron_n swim_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o any_o infuse_a power_n but_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n at_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n then_o pass_v on_o to_o effect_n and_o emanation_n when_o elisha_n talk_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o war_n with_o syria_n he_o command_v he_o to_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v thrice_o and_o stay_v this_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o future_a victory_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n than_o thou_o have_v smite_v syria_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o in_o which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o smite_v that_o beat_v the_o syrian_n but_o the_o ground_n yet_o god_n will_v effect_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o syrian_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sacramental_a smite_v the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n sign_n 8.11_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v calâ—ed_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o corporal_a ablution_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o wash_n of_o itself_o yet_o god_n do_v so_o do_v it_o at_o that_o ablution_n which_o be_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o that_o very_a similitude_n a_o very_a glorious_a effect_n be_v impute_v for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o by_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o emersion_n we_o be_v configure_v to_o christ_n burial_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o inward_a which_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a death_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o configuration_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o configuration_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v that_o duty_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v receive_v that_o grace_n god_n offer_v we_o the_o mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o promise_v the_o duty_n and_o do_v our_o present_a portion_n 3.16_o this_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o postulate_v and_o bargain_n which_o man_n then_o make_v with_o god_n who_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o immortality_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o repent_v towards_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o promise_v we_o have_v and_o will_v so_o abide_v the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o near_a representation_n only_a what_o be_v begin_v in_o baptism_n proceed_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o represent_v christ_n passion_n baptism_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 10.16.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n
a_o holy_a faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v without_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o do_v it_o also_o and_o do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o baptism_n because_o in_o this_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n for_o here_o god_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n sign_n and_o by_o it_o he_o minister_v life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v lamb._n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o same_o word_n read_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v our_o food_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o our_o tongue_n and_o palate_n feel_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n here_o faith_n be_v in_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n but_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o have_v faith_n also_o by_o eat_v christ_n thus_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o mystery_n and_o faith_n in_o ceremony_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o act_n and_o faith_n in_o habit_n it_o be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o eminency_n and_o advantage_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n because_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mysterious_a indeed_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o very_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o event_n to_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n since_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o because_o what_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o finish_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o mystery_n in_o his_o body_n be_v still_o a_o operatory_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o exhibition_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n in_o symbol_n and_o visibility_n and_o special_a manifestation_n consonant_a to_o which_o docrtine_n the_o father_n by_o a_o elegant_a expression_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o incarnation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o that_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o some_o way_n here_o more_o than_o there_o 2._o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v great_o and_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o believe_a direct_a and_o consequent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o manducation_n and_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o exercise_v this_o and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v only_o consign_v or_o express_v the_o internal_a it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o conjugation_n of_o joy_n which_o come_v to_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a proceed_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o well_o so_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o much_o better_o for_o here_o be_v as_o in_o baptism_n a_o double_a significatory_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o word_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o ministration_n here_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n this_o be_v the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n christian_n be_v spiritual_a man_n faith_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v their_o food_n and_o believe_v be_v manducation_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o air_n they_o breath_n and_o their_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o drink_n and_o righteousness_n be_v their_o robe_n and_o god_n law_n be_v their_o light_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o salt_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v drink_v christ_n we_o must_v have_v he_o within_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o vine_n and_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n he_o be_v a_o door_n and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v enter_v he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o teacher_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o receive_v nor_o expect_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n because_o by_o these_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o these_o be_v indeed_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o several_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o consign_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o feeder_n and_o make_v the_o table_n full_a and_o the_o cup_n to_o overflow_v with_o blessing_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v many_o great_a blessing_n upon_o the_o special_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a ministry_n prove_v in_o general_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v discover_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v the_o secret_a lie_n in_o the_o outside_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o tear_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n so_o i_o have_v by_o consequent_a explicate_v the_o secret_a which_o other_o indefinite_o and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o zeal_n do_v speak_v of_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o resolve_v to_o speak_v thing_n great_a enough_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n too_o contemptible_a of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n who_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o
yet_o still_o this_o be_v do_v by_o part_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a progression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n though_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o expect_v the_o change_n and_o make_v our_o judgement_n by_o material_a event_n and_o discern_v mutation_n before_o we_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n in_o which_o whoever_o unworthy_o do_v communicate_v enter_v into_o death_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o it_o regular_o at_o the_o next_o temptation_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o communicate_v because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o obey_v it_o though_o unwilling_o that_o be_v he_o grumble_v at_o his_o fetter_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o if_o have_v resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o deliberate_o choose_v none_o be_v not_o so_o often_o surprise_v grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o be_v mistake_v but_o seldom_o and_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v and_o arm_n himself_o better_a and_o watch_n more_o careful_o against_o all_o and_o increase_v still_o in_o knowledge_n whatever_o imperfection_n be_v still_o adherent_a to_o the_o man_n unwilling_o do_v indeed_o allay_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o humble_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v on_o god_n side_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o be_v certain_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n to_o enlarge_v his_o grace_n to_o give_v more_o strength_n and_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o perfection_n 5._o but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o in_o who_o mortal_a body_n sin_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o whatever_o disposition_n and_o alteration_n he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o holiness_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v neither_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v his_o holy_a son_n 6._o but_o because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o part_n and_o effect_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a change_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n by_o all_o the_o intermedial_a step_n of_o moral_a degree_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o some_o period_n have_v but_o a_o little_a distance_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v still_o very_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v health_n or_o sickness_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v eat_v and_o sick_a man_n scarce_o can_v eat_v with_o benefit_n at_o least_o be_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o low_a diet_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o a_o consequence_n infinite_o evil_a if_o man_n eat_v this_o supper_n indispose_v and_o unfit_a it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n that_o return_v sinner_n shall_v be_v busy_a in_o their_o repentance_n and_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o due_a time_n come_v home_o and_o gird_v themselves_o and_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o warrant_v then_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n require_v and_o as_o our_o need_n permit_v 7._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a before_o the_o communion_n aught_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o abstain_v till_o he_o have_v make_v proportionable_a amends_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o destroy_v or_o interrupt_v the_o divine_a favour_n as_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n murder_n perjury_n any_o malicious_a or_o deliberate_a know_v great_a crime_n he_o must_v comport_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n return_v from_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a favour_n can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o recover_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o snatch_v at_o the_o portion_n and_o food_n of_o son_n while_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o state_n and_o calamity_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v caress_v well_o if_o they_o feed_v on_o fragment_n and_o crumb_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o now_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o caution_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o best_a most_o severe_a religious_a and_o devout_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v indefinite_o admit_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v person_n whole_o inflame_v with_o those_o holy_a fire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n such_o which_o our_o dear_a lord_n with_o his_o blood_n still_o warm_a and_o fresh_a fill_v with_o his_o holy_a love_n such_o who_o spirit_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o take_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n such_o who_o by_o improve_n the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v do_v come_v to_o receive_v more_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v no_o invitation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v who_o feel_v such_o a_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o indifference_n of_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evil_a life_n rather_o than_o of_o infirmity_n for_o they_o who_o feel_v no_o heat_n of_o love_n but_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o secular_a affection_n and_o interest_n for_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n and_o void_a of_o grace_n these_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o may_v derive_v caution_n but_o no_o confidence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.48_o so_o long_o they_o also_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o solemn_a convention_n for_o prayer_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o life_n most_o exact_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o method_n the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n do_v administer_v these_o holy_a mystery_n a_o full_a and_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n common_o attribute_v to_o st._n dionys._n 3._o the_o church_n drive_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n such_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v too_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v first_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n next_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a state_n meaning_n apostate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o by_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o foul_a crime_n three_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o last_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v begin_v to_o retire_v from_o sin_n to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o purify_v from_o the_o phantasm_n and_o image_n of_o their_o past_a inordination_n by_o a_o divine_a habitude_n and_o love_n with_o purity_n and_o without_o mixture_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o be_v not_o entire_o inculpable_a and_o without_o reproach_n and_o when_o st._n
seek_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o method_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o afflict_a soul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o holy_a read_n and_o pious_a meditation_n in_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o pulpit_n and_o upon_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o come_v hither_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v our_o belove_a he_o who_o our_o soul_n long_v after_o sure_o enough_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o every_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o every_o inquirer_n nor_o touch_v by_o every_o hand_n nor_o receive_v by_o all_o comer_n nor_o entertain_v by_o every_o guest_n he_o that_o mean_v to_o take_v the_o air_n must_v not_o use_v his_o finger_n but_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n must_v have_v a_o proper_a that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instrument_n a_o purify_a heart_n consecrate_a lip_n and_o a_o hallow_a mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o speak_v no_o evil_a and_o a_o hand_n that_o minister_n to_o no_o injustice_n and_o to_o no_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o disproportionate_a intrument_n be_v a_o undecency_n and_o make_v the_o effect_n impossible_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o morality_n can_v a_o man_n bind_v a_o thought_n with_o chain_n or_o carry_v imagination_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o peacock_n train_n or_o the_o ostrich_n plume_n be_v delicious_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o the_o throat_n do_v the_o hand_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o darkness_n that_o hide_v the_o naked_a make_v he_o warm_v do_v the_o body_n live_v as_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o common_a food_n indeed_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o vine_n give_v wine_n to_o the_o drunkard_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sober_a man_n pirate_n have_v fair_a wind_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o just_a and_o peaceful_a merchant_n man_n have_v they_o but_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o mystic_a person_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o saint_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v partake_v of_o god_n secret_n must_v first_o look_v into_o his_o own_o he_o must_v pare_v off_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o not_o without_o holiness_n approach_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n nor_o eat_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o defile_a head_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n without_o a_o nuptial_a garment_n nor_o take_v this_o remedy_n without_o a_o just_a preparative_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n christ_n come_v alone_a and_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o he_o be_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o this_o great_a mysterious_a feast_n and_o magazine_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o only_a who_o by_o their_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fellow-worker_n with_o god_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o salvation_n the_o wrestler_n that_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o of_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o contention_n and_o espy_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n pisaeus_n pray_v aloud_o if_o all_o thing_n o_o jupiter_n be_v right_o prepare_v on_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v then_o do_v i_o justice_n and_o give_v i_o the_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o breviate_v of_o our_o case_n he_o that_o run_v in_o raze_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o contend_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o at_o least_o must_v he_o be_v that_o come_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o must_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v preparation_n solemn_a and_o less_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o mysterious_a blessing_n which_o be_v here_o not_o only_o consign_v but_o collate_v and_o promote_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a mysterious_a and_o useful_a conjugation_n of_o secret_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o much_o open_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o still_o leave_v in_o its_o mysterious_a nature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o untwist_v and_o nice_o handle_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o by_o they_o make_v more_o mysterious_a and_o like_o a_o doctrine_n of_o philosophy_n make_v intricate_a by_o explication_n and_o difficult_a by_o the_o aperture_n and_o dissolution_n of_o distinction_n so_o we_o sometime_o espy_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v into_o a_o irregular_a figure_n when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o unskilful_a and_o fantastic_a traveller_n look_n like_o a_o centaur_n to_o some_o and_o as_o a_o castle_n to_o other_o some_o tell_v that_o they_o see_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o it_o signify_v war_n but_o another_o wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n say_v it_o look_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o foretell_v plenty_n and_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shine_a cloud_n by_o its_o own_o mobility_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o wind_n cast_v into_o a_o contingent_a and_o inartificial_a shape_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o espy_v strange_a thing_n which_o god_n intend_v not_o and_o other_o see_v not_o what_o god_n have_v plain_o tell_v some_o call_v that_o part_n of_o it_o a_o mystery_n which_o inone_o and_o other_o think_v all_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o a_o sign_n some_o say_v it_o signify_v and_o some_o say_v it_o effect_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n some_o school_n of_o learning_n make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o instrument_n of_o grace_n some_o call_v it_o venerable_a and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o vain_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a some_o come_v to_o it_o with_o their_o sin_n on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o mouth_n some_o come_v to_o be_v cure_v some_o to_o be_v quicken_v some_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o other_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a some_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n take_v it_o but_o seldom_o other_o out_o of_o devotion_n take_v it_o frequent_o some_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n other_o as_o a_o eucharist_n and_o a_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o call_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n mere_o other_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a devotion_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n some_o take_v it_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n other_o to_o beget_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v neither_o but_o suppose_v faith_n beforehand_o as_o a_o disposition_n faith_n in_o all_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n whither_o the_o communicant_a be_v arrive_v some_o affirm_v the_o element_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n other_o say_v it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o mystical_a word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o passion_n in_o representment_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o real_a exhibition_n and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v something_o of_o
the_o spice_n and_o gum_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sect_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v pertinacious_o insist_v upon_o carnal_a signification_n and_o natural_a effect_n in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o conduct_v and_o secure_v we_o from_o such_o misapprehension_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v corruption_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o this_o one_o word_n alone_o be_v perpetual_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o their_o master_n word_n by_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n they_o have_v be_v once_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a they_o rest_v there_o and_o inquire_v no_o further_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n affirm_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v as_o be_v sufficient_o before_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o see_v enough_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o himself_o do_v or_o may_v eat_v with_o his_o body_n one_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v both_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o we_o have_v two_o life_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o both_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o need_n ibid._n and_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a charity_n to_o give_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a nutriment_n to_o a_o hungry_a body_n and_o pour_v diagram_n and_o wise_a proposition_n into_o a_o empty_a stomach_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o wheat_n or_o flesh_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o agree_v to_o sacrament_n so_o st._n hierom_n express_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v eat_v se._n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n for_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v invisible_a iren._n spiritual_a intelligible_a the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consign_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o divine_a majesty_n so_o sy_n augustine_n for_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_o but_o not_o the_o same_o visible_o for_o until_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v ibid._n for_n there_o be_v one_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o another_o truth_n simple_o and_o without_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o 50._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a truth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n say_v st._n athanasius_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n kill_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o spiritual_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o meat_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o drink_n so_o origen_n for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o body_n for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n support_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n nor_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v so_o st._n 8._o ambrose_n and_o all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n have_v in_o it_o neither_o carnal_a sense_n nor_o carnal_a consequence_n say_v st._n 33_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o have_v eat_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o intellectual_a mouth_n as_o s._n brasil_n call_v it_o which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o take_v in_o nourishment_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o draw_v this_o water_n from_o the_o lesser_a cistern_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n reflect_v from_o the_o spring_n itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v 56._o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o plain_a consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o death_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o manducation_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o food_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v natural_a flesh_n however_o alter_v in_o circumstance_n and_o visibility_n and_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a change_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n of_o which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o die_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v never_o die_v 37._o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o and_o symbol_n the_o exterior_a part_n and_o ministery_n may_v be_v take_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o food_n itself_o never_o for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n can_v feed_v on_o this_o food_n because_o here_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o so_o christ_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n not_o by_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o other_o way_n look_v for_o christ_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o pantry_n where_o bread_n or_o flesh_n be_v lay_v believe_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v
he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v sweet_a but_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v taste_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o here_o also_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a or_o only_a bread_n but_o by_o that_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o from_o god_n dom._n that_o as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o easy_a &_o intelligible_a signification_n be_v plain_o this_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o take_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n every_o good_a thought_n we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v we_o speak_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o unexpressible_a representment_n of_o most_o passionate_a desire_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o principle_n and_o part_n all_o the_o action_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v derivation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a chrysost_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v this_o food_n to_o we_o by_o such_o symbol_n and_o similitude_n as_o his_o present_a state_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o he_o have_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v like_a to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v here_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n so_o to_o represent_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v near_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o more_o intelligible_a manner_n not_o further_o from_o a_o mystery_n but_o near_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o involve_v in_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v near_a than_o a_o mystery_n till_o it_o come_v to_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o perception_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o within_o the_o fringe_n and_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n let_v we_o search_v as_o far_o into_o it_o as_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n step_v back_o and_o worship_n 3._o for_o we_o have_v yet_o one_o further_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assist_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n so_o he_o become_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n thus_o st._n 30._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 30._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o mystery_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n call_v to_o every_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n our_o life_n be_v wisdom_n our_o food_n be_v understanding_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o observation_n that_o when_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v come_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o fatness_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a nourishment_n and_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v call_v water_n and_o understanding_n bread_n 15.3_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v water_n and_o wine_n 2._o and_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 5.6_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.11_o when_o we_o want_v god_n word_n we_o die_v with_o hunger_n we_o want_v that_o bread_n on_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v feed_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n make_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 12.3_o from_o the_o choice_a or_o wise_a of_o the_o just_a man_n coetus_fw-la say_v rabbi_n jonathan_n from_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o open_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v drink_n and_o refreshment_n to_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o give_v life_n and_o comfort_n they_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n as_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n in_o real_a effect_n and_o signification_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o blood_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a and_o ineffective_a letter_n and_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o this_o offering_n be_v make_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o do_v the_o same_o impiety_n he_o who_o do_v dâ—spâ—te_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10.29_o and_o he_o who_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 13.20_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o
christ_n death_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o ceremony_n of_o memorial_n but_o of_o no_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o of_o no_o proper_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n against_o this_o beside_o the_o precede_a discourse_n convince_a their_o fancy_n of_o weakness_n and_o derogation_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o its_o own_o separate_a nature_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o his_o natural_a body_n enter_v into_o his_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v also_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a and_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o but_o once_o then_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o body_n can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o at_o once_o all_o be_v sufficient_o effect_v by_o it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n â—or_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n but_o it_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o he_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o instruct_v we_o to_o wisdom_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n nourish_v we_o up_o by_o holiness_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n can_v be_v touch_v or_o taste_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o yet_o christ_n leave_v to_o we_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o convey_v that_o natural_a body_n to_o we_o but_o to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o we_o to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o blessing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n spiritual_o because_o procure_v by_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o food_n because_o by_o they_o we_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o life_n because_o by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v plain_o thus_o therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o acceptability_n of_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o by_o this_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n martion_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n might_n live_v unto_o righteousness_n totum_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o do_v or_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o life_n must_v relate_v â—o_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o death_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o declare_v this_o word_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o now_o since_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o that_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v high_a and_o near_a in_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o necessity_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o break_a christ_n body_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o entitle_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o in_o baptism_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o simple_a enunciation_n or_o preach_v and_o declaration_n by_o word_n for_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o stranger_n and_o infant_n in_o christ_n to_o produce_v faith_n but_o this_o sacramental_a enunciation_n be_v the_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o by_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o glory_v in_o it_o giving_z praise_n for_o it_o a_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o own_a and_o accept_v and_o prevail_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o mystery_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n be_v effective_a of_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o this_o be_v much_o more_o anchorato_n as_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o illustrious_a principality_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other-kind_n in_o exterior_a or_o interior_a religion_n i_o name_v they_o both_o because_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n alone_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n with_o the_o outward_a oblation_n do_v save_v we_o yet_o to_o baptism_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o effect_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a solemnity_n the_o external_a act_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o only_o declare_v christ_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o it_o do_v indeed_o make_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o unite_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o useless_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o because_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o do_v require_v so_o much_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o attribute_n the_o effect_n to_o our_o moral_a disposition_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v true_a for_o neither_o the_o external_a act_n nor_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o morality_n do_v effect_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o symbol_n and_o assist_v the_o duty_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o this_o acceptable_a only_o they_o that_o attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n choose_v to_o magnify_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o external_a at_o least_o in_o glorious_a
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n in_o baptism_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o as_o babe_n in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o effect_n be_v affirm_v of_o one_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o several_a round_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n evangelical_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a from_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o even_o sign_n of_o secret_a grace_n do_v exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a analogy_n between_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacred_a calice_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n thus_o at_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o of_o prophet_n the_o sacred_a power_n be_v bestow_v and_o as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o book_n dui_o and_o a_o abbot_n by_o his_o staff_n a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n so_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o the_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collation_n of_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v join_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o by_o sacramental_a union_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o confederation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v also_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o cestern_a of_o water_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v 15.9_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sauâ—d_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5.26_o and_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o st._n paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o by_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v join_v than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o do_v effect_v all_o its_o purpose_n and_o intention_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 26._o and_o yet_o as_o austin_n right_o affirm_v god_n alone_o can_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o and_o he_o do_v so_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 8.18_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v aaron_n that_o be_v not_o that_o moses_n do_v it_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n 84._o and_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o least_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n and_o eat_v his_o body_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o affirm_v of_o either_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n operate_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n unclothe_v with_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o sensible_a ministration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n operate_v as_o secret_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o powerful_o as_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v in_o the_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o operate_v both_o as_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o that_o a_o faithful_a receiver_n can_v require_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v continue_v act_n they_o be_v like_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fountain_n into_o its_o receptacle_n god_n be_v always_o give_v and_o we_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o the_o signal_n effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n sometime_o give_v great_a indication_n but_o most_o common_o come_v without_o observation_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o discourse_v as_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o oâ—her_a cause_n and_o operation_n natural_a for_o although_o in_o natural_a effect_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o event_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v only_o from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o event_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o natural_a cause_n because_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o than_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o draw_v live_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n when_o jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o then_o by_o a_o sacrament_n send_v salvation_n unto_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o although_o jonathan_n do_v do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o by_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o observation_n yet_o that_o symbol_n bring_v it_o unto_o david_n for_o so_o be_v we_o conduct_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o method_n and_o possibility_n of_o man_n in_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v metonymical_o such_o but_o because_o yet_o further_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o manner_n the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o they_o be_v place_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o speak_v god_n language_n in_o our_o accent_n and_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o god_n receive_v the_o glory_n sect_n iv._o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n enumerate_v and_o prove_v
produce_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o strange_a and_o impossible_a for_o how_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v thyself_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n not_o long_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o life_n a_o pilgrim_n and_o wanderer_n from_o mercy_n and_o be_v inward_o dead_a thou_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v initiate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n thou_o do_v pass_v sudden_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thou_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a purity_n remain_v in_o a_o visible_a measure_n thou_o be_v invisible_o make_v great_a than_o thyself_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o quantity_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o very_o much_o another_o person_n in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o inward_a be_v whole_o change_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o therefore_o sudden_o without_o any_o bodily_a perception_n the_o former_a vileness_n be_v lay_v down_o on_o the_o sudden_a thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a dignity_n and_o this_o that_o god_n have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v thy_o wound_n wash_v off_o thy_o stain_n wipe_v away_o thy_o spot_n be_v trust_v to_o thy_o discern_a not_o thy_o eye_n so_o when_o thou_o ascende_v the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n regard_n honour_n admire_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n even_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n sect_n v._o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o first_o i_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o who_o reduce_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o practice_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n let_v this_o whole_a affair_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a person_n do_v but_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o member_n we_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scandalize_v because_o many_o do_v temporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o exterior_a ministry_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o external_o and_o alone_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o excellent_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o sanctity_n that_o god_n require_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a but_o when_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n do_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o venerable_a cup_n and_o full_a of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o our_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n say_v origen_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n under_o a_o vail_n as_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v take_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v here_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v less_o confident_a in_o his_o holy_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a effect_n which_o god_n design_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a school_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v honourable_a thing_n of_o it_o except_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o scorner_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o of_o several_a person_n like_o the_o beholder_n of_o a_o dove_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o several_a aspect_n and_o distance_n some_o see_v red_a and_o other_o purple_a and_o yet_o some_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o green_a but_o all_o allow_v and_o love_v the_o beauty_n so_o do_v the_o several_a form_n of_o christian_n according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o first_o teacher_n or_o their_o own_o experience_n conduct_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o proper_a principle_n look_v upon_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n some_o as_o virtual_o contain_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n some_o as_o solemnity_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o record_n of_o blessing_n some_o as_o the_o objective_a increaser_n of_o faith_n other_o as_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n other_o as_o the_o act_n &_o instrument_n of_o natural_a union_n yet_o all_o affirm_v some_o great_a thing_n or_o other_o of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o difference_n confess_v the_o immensity_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o thus_o manna_n represent_v to_o every_o man_n the_o taste_n that_o himself_o do_v like_a but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o own_o potentiality_n all_o those_o taste_n and_o disposition_n eminent_o and_o altogether_o those_o feaster_n can_v speak_v of_o great_a and_o many_o excellency_n and_o all_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v that_o to_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o his_o faith_n wise_o apprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n and_o such_o receive_v but_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o nourishment_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o appetite_n will_v increase_v and_o the_o apprehension_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o confident_a and_o instruct_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o feel_v more_o for_o this_o holy_a nutriment_n be_v not_o only_a food_n but_o physic_n too_o and_o although_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o of_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o more_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v its_o main_a work_n even_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o direct_a infidelity_n or_o some_o of_o its_o foul_a and_o deform_a minister_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o health_n be_v by_o physic_n or_o warmth_n by_o the_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o music_n one_o way_n affect_v the_o soul_n and_o witty_a discourse_n another_o and_o joyful_a tiding_n a_o way_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o energy_n of_o a_o nature_n entire_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o however_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o no_o grace_n be_v there_o improve_v but_o what_o we_o bring_v along_o with_o we_o no_o increase_v but_o what_o we_o exercise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n along_o with_o we_o and_o god_n will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o more_o we_o must_v come_v with_o true_o penitential_a heart_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a penitent_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o die_v no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n unless_o it_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o abundant_o 4._o although_o the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o saying_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v mysterious_a and_o inexplicable_a yet_o they_o do_v nay_o therefore_o wear_v sure_a they_o signify_v some_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a expression_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v
the_o thing_n themselves_o too_o high_a for_o we_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n that_o be_v in_o all_o intercourse_n with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o his_o immensity_n and_o our_o nothing_o his_o wisdom_n and_o our_o ignorance_n his_o secret_n and_o our_o apprehension_n he_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o aristotle_n which_o seneca_n report_v of_o he_o nunquam_fw-la nos_fw-la verecundiores_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la agitur_fw-la we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v more_o bashful_a and_o recollect_v than_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n timidè_fw-la de_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cicero_n deor._n we_o must_v speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n timorous_o and_o spare_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o singleness_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o first_o christian_n eat_v their_o bread_n their_o eucharist_n so_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 2._o to_o walk_v charitable_o with_o our_o disagree_a brother_n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o wonder_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v understand_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o with_o simplicity_n we_o admire_v the_o secret_a and_o accept_v the_o mystery_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n by_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n by_o interest_n or_o vanity_n to_o wrest_v this_o mystery_n to_o ignoble_a sense_n or_o to_o evil_a event_n or_o to_o dangerous_a proposition_n or_o to_o our_o own_o damnation_n 5._o whatever_o propositon_n any_o man_n shall_v entertain_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v into_o his_o notice_n and_o memory_n those_o great_a appellative_n with_o which_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o adorn_v and_o invest_v this_o great_a mysteriousness_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n james_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a honourable_a precious_a celestial_a unspeakable_a incorruptible_a glorious_a fearful_a formidable_a divine_a in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o epithet_n as_o we_o have_v the_o warranty_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o liturgy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o have_v reverend_a usage_n and_o religious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n celsum_fw-la but_o if_o by_o any_o appellative_a we_o can_v learn_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o age_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a do_v use_v the_o word_n eucharist_n the_o name_n and_o the_o use_n we_o learn_v from_o origen_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o usual_a appellative_a for_o the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v in_o smyr_n ignatius_n st._n clemens_n justin_n martyr_n the_o syrian_a paraphra_v origen_n and_o ever_o after_o among_o the_o greek_n aâ—d_v afterward_o among_o the_o latin_n by_o he_o we_o understand_v that_o then_o we_o receive_v great_a blessing_n since_o â—he_v very_a mystery_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o this_o as_o a_o example_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o epithet_n and_o appellative_n which_o from_o antiquity_n i_o have_v enumerate_v chap._n 6._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v further_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o mystery_n 21.11_o and_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o other_o can_v better_o learn_v by_o love_n joh._n than_o by_o inquiry_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o say_v the_o wise_a bensirach_n if_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v it_o humble_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o mystery_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o pure_a simplicity_n and_o converse_n wiâ—h_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o â—nd_v with_o holy_a intention_n this_o man_n shall_v understand_v more_o by_o his_o experience_n than_o the_o great_a clerk_n can_n by_o all_o their_o subtlety_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n obey_v and_o you_o shall_v understand_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o 32._o that_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v not_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n say_v daniel_n 11._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n pass_v all_o thing_n for_o illumination_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disparagement_n or_o to_o occasion_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o hear_v alone_a faith_n be_v engender_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o see_v and_o st._n paul_n faith_n do_v not_o come_v by_o hear_v but_o by_o intuition_n and_o revelation_n and_o hear_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n 1.1_o but_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v most_o useful_o to_o babe_n and_o stranger_n by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n but_o more_o glorious_o and_o illustrious_o to_o man_n by_o sacrament_n but_o however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o one_o ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o much_o less_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o undervalue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n think_v that_o if_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o mighty_a it_o must_v be_v more_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a significatorie_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v well_o but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goodly_a ring_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n but_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o jewel_n encha'sd_v in_o gold_n when_o they_o be_v together_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n they_o though_o in_o several_a manner_n work_v the_o same_o salvation_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n 8._o let_v no_o man_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o blessing_n and_o event_n from_o it_o limit_v his_o hope_n and_o belief_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a for_o that_o will_v occasion_v a_o littleness_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v make_v it_o curious_a scrupulous_a and_o fantastical_a rather_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o with_o simple_a expectation_n receive_v it_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o may_v come_v rather_o with_o fear_n and_o indefinite_a apprehension_n than_o with_o dogmatical_a and_o confident_a limitation_n for_o this_o may_v beget_v scruple_n and_o diminution_n of_o value_n but_o that_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o advance_v the_o reverential_a treatment_n and_o opinion_n 9_o he_o that_o guess_v at_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o event_n that_o himself_o feel_v must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v for_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v eminent_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v make_v he_o rich_a or_o discover_v to_o he_o steal_a good_n or_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o countercharm_n witch_n or_o appease_v a_o tempest_n if_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o be_v such_o event_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a people_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s
agatha_n advice_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o run_v with_o it_o to_o kiss_v her_o husband_n 30_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o procure_v her_o husband_n more_o intense_a affection_n but_o the_o story_n tell_v that_o she_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o severe_a repentance_n 10._o he_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v look_v for_o they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o they_o by_o measure_n of_o nature_n and_o usual_a expectation_n not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o doubt_n answer_v or_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o holy_a blood_n or_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o inquiry_n of_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v end_v or_o prevail_v in_o our_o most_o passionate_a desire_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o rise_v from_o our_o knee_n for_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n both_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o virtue_n work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o measure_n we_o have_v but_o as_o god_n please_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o god_n time_n be_v best_a but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v his_o manner_n by_o our_o measure_n nor_o measure_n eternity_n by_o time_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o measure_n line_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n not_o one_o prayer_n or_o one_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o persevere_v and_o passionate_a fervent_a and_o last_a prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n and_o a_o daily_a address_n be_v the_o way_n of_o prevail_v in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n 11.6_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shâ—ll_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a 11._o he_o that_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n tell_v of_o to_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v expect_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o worthy_a communion_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o faith_n as_o dead_a after_o the_o reception_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o little_a but_o reprovable_a or_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v vehement_o or_o thou_o be_v indispose_v by_o some_o secret_a disadvantage_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o he_o shall_v imprudent_o accuse_v that_o physic_n for_o useless_a and_o unfit_a that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o work_v by_o the_o incapacity_n the_o ill-diet_n the_o weak_a stomach_n or_o some_o evil_a accident_n of_o the_o patient_a 12._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n in_o this_o ministry_n by_o any_o sensible_a relish_n by_o the_o gust_n and_o deliciousness_n which_o he_o sometime_o perceive_v and_o other_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v for_o these_o be_v fine_a accident_n and_o give_v to_o some_o person_n often_o to_o other_o very_o seldom_o to_o all_o irregular_o as_o god_n please_v and_o sometime_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a and_o accidental_a disposition_n and_o sometime_o be_v illusion_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indispose_v by_o listlesness_n or_o sorrow_n anxiety_n or_o weariness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v too_o much_o immerge_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o earthly_a affection_n 3._o or_o we_o have_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o therefore_o withdraw_v those_o pleasant_a entertainment_n 4._o or_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o without_o relish_n and_o gust_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weakness_n like_o the_o bright_a sun_n to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n the_o object_n be_v too_o big_a for_o our_o perception_n and_o our_o little_a faculty_n 5._o sometime_o god_n take_v they_o away_o lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v vain_a 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 7._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o dryness_n of_o spirit_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o resign_v in_o our_o direct_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n by_o the_o perceive_v of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a inability_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o 8._o or_o else_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o irremediable_o and_o inevitable_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v whole_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o just_a and_o severe_a disposition_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v possible_o occasion_v this_o uncomfortableness_n 10._o or_o we_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o divine_a nutriment_n now_o so_o as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a mastication_n that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o consider_v deep_o and_o meditate_a wise_o and_o holy_o 11._o or_o there_o be_v in_o we_o too_o much_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o other_o object_n 12._o or_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o little_a sin_n and_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o small_a irregularity_n of_o our_o life_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o delightful_a relish_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o there_o make_v amends_o or_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o those_o particular_n where_o the_o cause_n may_v relate_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o receive_v profit_n but_o unless_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o evil_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n much_o less_o diminish_v our_o great_a value_n of_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n 13._o but_o because_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o a_o worthy_a communion_n and_o of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o solicitous_a and_o for_o this_o they_o pray_v passionate_o and_o labour_v earnest_o and_o almost_o all_o their_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v uncertain_a soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o in_o danger_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o this_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v least_o discernible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_v for_o the_o publication_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n yet_o in_o this_o we_o can_v best_o be_v satisfy_v for_o because_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o pardon_v we_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o final_a pardon_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a if_o he_o will_v never_o give_v we_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o give_v we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o do_v increase_n that_o we_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o more_o that_o we_o be_v thirsty_a after_o righteousness_n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o increase_v in_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a
which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o exterior_a passion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o sign_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a he_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a again_o but_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o come_v to_o these_o spring_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o water_n brook_v pant_v and_o thirsty_a long_a and_o passionate_a weary_a of_o sin_n and_o hate_v vanity_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o mystery_n represent_v under_o other_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o those_o water_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o same_o appetite_n they_o drink_v those_o sacramental_a water_n withal_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n evangelical_n now_o let_v we_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o memory_n and_o fancy_n consider_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v march_v in_o dust_n and_o fire_n not_o wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n whole_o without_o moisture_n save_v only_o what_o drop_v from_o their_o own_o brow_n the_o air_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o vermin_n be_v fire_n the_o fly_a serpent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o cognation_n with_o the_o firmament_n their_o sting_n be_v a_o flame_n their_o venom_n be_v a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n a_o calenture_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n of_o abode_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n these_o man_n like_o salamander_n walk_v in_o fire_n dry_a with_o heat_n and_o scorch_v with_o thirst_n and_o make_v yet_o more_o thirsty_a by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o water_n suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thirsty_a soul_n hear_v moses_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o a_o river_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o thence_o observe_v how_o present_o they_o run_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o spring_a stone_n thrust_v forth_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n to_o meet_v the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o move_v like_o light_n all_o at_o once_o and_o then_o suppose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o drink_n the_o unsatiableness_n of_o their_o desire_n the_o immensity_n of_o their_o appetite_n they_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o desire_v much_o more_o this_o be_v their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n for_o if_o that_o water_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a blessing_n than_o that_o thirst_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reception_n with_o long_a appetite_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n do_v corn_n above_o jewel_n or_o hungry_a man_n meat_n before_o long_a oration_n for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thirteen_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o be_v *_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n *_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedeck_v *_o the_o fine_a meal_n that_o sarah_n knead_v for_o the_o angel_n entertainment_n *_o the_o manna_n *_o and_o the_o roast_a paschal_n lamb_n blesens_n *_o the_o spring_a rock_n *_o and_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n *_o the_o barley_n cake_n in_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a *_o sampsons_n father_n oblation_n upon_o the_o rock_n *_o the_o honeycomb_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jonathan_n *_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v forty_o day_n all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o all_o this_o and_o very_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o duty_n also_o and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o preparation_n meat_n be_v the_o object_n and_o hunger_n be_v the_o address_n the_o wine_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o need_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o first_o minister_n to_o vanity_n and_o then_o to_o vice_n first_o to_o wantonness_n and_o then_o to_o drunkenness_n st._n austin_n express_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o ligature_n of_o faith_n unite_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n can_v not_o drag_v she_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n katherine_n corinth_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o suck_a infant_n to_o his_o mother_n breast_n and_o this_o similitude_n st._n chrisostom_n press_v elegant_o see_v you_o not_o with_o what_o pretty_a earnestness_n and_o alacrity_n infant_n match_v their_o nurse_n breast_n how_o they_o thrust_v their_o lip_n into_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o bee_n let_v we_o approach_v to_o this_o table_n with_o no_o less_o desire_n and_o with_o no_o less_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n yet_o with_o great_a desire_n let_v we_o suck_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v st._n mechtildis_n when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n desire_n and_o wish_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o name_n to_o have_v all_o desire_n and_o all_o love_n that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v in_o any_o heart_n towards_o i_o and_o so_o come_v to_o i_o for_o so_o will_v i_o inflame_v and_o so_o will_v i_o accept_v thy_o love_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n they_o that_o love_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v channel_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o earnest_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n these_o be_v the_o welcome_a guest_n for_o so_o say_v god_n 1.53_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n for_o christ_n be_v food_n and_o refreshment_n to_o none_o else_o for_o the_o full_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o if_o therefore_o you_o understand_v your_o danger_n and_o deep_o resent_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a state_n if_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o miserable_a and_o have_v all_o correspond_v apprehension_n if_o you_o long_v for_o remedy_n and_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n if_o you_o be_v hungry_a at_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n if_o you_o understand_v what_o you_o need_v and_o desire_v what_o you_o understand_v if_o these_o desire_n be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o as_o lasting_a as_o they_o be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v as_o inquisitive_a as_o they_o be_v last_v and_o as_o operative_a as_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a pursuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o carry_v you_o by_o fresh_a and_o active_a appetite_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o they_o fix_v you_o upon_o such_o method_n as_o will_v make_v the_o communion_n effect_n that_o which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o we_o need_v than_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o holy_a desire_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 1â—_n and_o his_o ear_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o earnest_a
and_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o god_n give_v we_o blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o pray_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o we_o communicate_v if_o we_o pray_v well_o we_o may_v communicate_v well_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n now_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o all_o those_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o great_a line_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o can_v well_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v that_o we_o hearty_o desire_v what_o we_o so_o careful_o pray_v for_o and_o god_n know_v this_o be_v not_o very_o ordinary_a for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o worthy_a value_n for_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o ask_v for_o and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o if_o we_o have_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o they_o and_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v they_o or_o no._n we_o ask_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o our_o christian_a assembly_n who_o use_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o at_o all_o with_o judge_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n man_n pray_v for_o humility_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o humility_n be_v a_o pitiful_a poornesse_n of_o spirit_n pusilanimity_n and_o want_v of_o good_a breed_n we_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o be_v melancholy_a we_o long_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o think_v that_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o cross_n bring_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o pray_v sometime_o that_o god_n may_v be_v first_o and_o last_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o consequent_o be_v very_o indifferent_a concern_v the_o return_n of_o that_o prayer_n we_o frequent_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v into_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o arrive_v to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v sin_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n so_o ready_a that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o worse_o if_o we_o do_v here_o be_v prayer_n enough_o but_o where_o be_v the_o desire_v all_o this_o while_n we_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o gluttony_n but_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v but_o be_v either_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n so_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o word_n not_o upon_o a_o thing_n we_o do_v covetous_a action_n and_o speak_v proud_a word_n and_o have_v high_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_v to_o have_v affection_n contrary_a to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v entertain_v which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v no_o real_a prejudice_n or_o mortification_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o whatever_o our_o prayer_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o desire_n be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o for_o very_a many_o spiritual_a petition_n we_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v grant_v or_o not_o but_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a or_o persecute_v if_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v heartsick_a or_o afflict_a with_o a_o uncertain_a soul_n than_o we_o be_v true_a desirer_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n we_o long_v for_o health_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v safe_a our_o heart_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o appetite_n be_v a_o pain_n then_o we_o pray_v and_o mind_n what_o we_o do_v *_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v not_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n think_v upon_o his_o money_n and_o his_o sheep_n the_o enter_v of_o a_o fair_a woman_n into_o the_o room_n do_v not_o bend_v his_o neck_n and_o make_v he_o look_v off_o from_o the_o prince_n face_n of_o who_o he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o if_o we_o have_v desire_n as_o strong_a as_o our_o need_n and_o apprehension_n answerable_a to_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v his_o prayer_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o our_o attention_n be_v so_o be_v our_o desire_n trifle_v and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v fright_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n which_o fear_v as_o much_o when_o you_o come_v to_o give_v it_o meat_n as_o if_o you_o come_v with_o a_o design_n of_o death_n when_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v your_o prayer_n your_o prayer-book_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v your_o desire_n be_v the_o principal_a for_o they_o be_v fountain_n both_o of_o action_n and_o passion_n desire_v what_o you_o pray_v for_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o will_v pray_v passionate_o if_o you_o desire_v fervent_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bird_n desire_n be_v its_o angel_n wing_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o form_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o life_n every_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v a_o precept_n to_o man_n and_o when_o in_o your_o litany_n you_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o pride_n and_o envy_n from_o fornication_n and_o every_o deadly_a sin_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o line_n of_o duty_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n or_o a_o thought_n of_o envy_n to_o a_o temptation_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o besmearing_n and_o evil_a painting_n of_o hypocrisy_n *_o but_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o a_o sin_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v for_o a_o grace_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o help_n a_o procure_n auxilliaries_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o ask_v for_o help_v if_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n look_v not_o therefore_o upon_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o short_a method_n of_o ease_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o perpetual_a monition_n of_o duty_n and_o by_o what_o we_o require_v of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o you_o want_v a_o system_fw-la or_o collective_a body_n of_o holy_a precept_n you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o your_o prayer_n book_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o first_o as_o duty_n then_o as_o prayer_n that_o be_v thing_n fit_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o more_o useful_a not_o so_o often_o vain_a nor_o so_o subject_a to_o illusion_n not_o so_o destitute_a of_o effect_n or_o so_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o husbandman_n god_n speed_v the_o plough_n that_o be_v labour_n and_o prayer_n together_o a_o prayer_n to_o bless_v our_o labour_n thus_o than_o we_o must_v examine_v be_v desire_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v labour_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o so_o than_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o oâ—r_a prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v as_o ineffective_a because_o it_o will_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o our_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n and_o communion_n differ_v but_o as_o great_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o duty_n communion_n be_v but_o a_o great_a public_a and_o solemn_a address_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v
and_o unfruitful_a soul_n i_o have_v already_o a_o parch_a ground_n give_v i_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n my_o soul_n be_v dry_a but_o not_o thirsty_a it_o have_v no_o water_n nor_o it_o desire_v none_o i_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o earnest_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o not_o well_o endure_v the_o severity_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o thy_o word_n or_o long_v for_o thy_o sacrament_n the_o worst_a of_o thy_o follower_n come_v run_v after_o thou_o for_o loaf_n though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o thou_o offere_v i_o loaf_n and_o miracle_n together_o and_o i_o have_v care_v for_o neither_o thou_o offere_v i_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o infinite_a sweetness_n i_o have_v need_v even_o the_o compulsion_n of_o law_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o indeed_o i_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v not_o well_o they_o be_v infinite_o amiss_o but_o thou_o that_o provide_v meat_n thou_o also_o give_v appetite_n for_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o meat_n the_o necessity_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v all_o from_o thou_o ii_o be_v please_v therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a lord_n to_o create_v in_o thy_o servant_n a_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o all_o thy_o holy_a grace_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a ministery_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v long_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n of_o water_n so_o my_o soul_n may_v desire_v thou_o o_o lord._n o_o kindle_v such_o a_o holy_a flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n iii_o grant_v o_o bless_a jesus_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v thou_o of_o converse_v with_o thou_o of_o receive_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a measure_n of_o necessity_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v in_o i_o no_o appetite_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o love_v that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a conscience_n no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o religion_n no_o joy_n but_o in_o god_n and_o with_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n heartiness_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o may_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o my_o peace_n until_o i_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o praise_n where_o thou_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o inquiry_n whether_o we_o have_v those_o dispostion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v after_o the_o disposition_n themselves_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v real_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v examine_v i_o have_v yet_o only_o describe_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v now_o i_o be_o to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o approach_v to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n with_o worthiness_n or_o depart_v with_o joy_n these_o be_v three_o 1._o i'faith_o 2._o charity_n 3._o repentance_n sect_n i._o of_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v like_a mess_n of_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a cibum_fw-la they_o smell_v not_o that_o nidour_n which_o quicken_v the_o hungry_a belly_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o warmth_n and_o taste_v not_o the_o juice_n for_o these_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o portion_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a line_n of_o introduction_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v examine_v we_o have_v the_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v never_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o by_o faith_n without_o this_o you_o can_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o examine_v strict_o yourselves_o concern_v your_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o a_o proportionable_a necessity_n 1._o it_o mean_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 2._o it_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v a_o actual_a and_o a_o operative_a faith_n proper_o relative_a to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o real_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o indubitable_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o justin_n martyr_v make_v for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v shut_v the_o profane_a and_o the_o unhallowed_a people_n out_o of_o door_n 〈◊〉_d so._n orpheus_n sang_fw-fr none_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o â—hose_n holy_a water_n of_o regeneration_n who_o have_v obedient_a soul_n eaâ—s_v attentive_a to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heart_n open_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o see_v by_o a_o bright_a light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o warmth_n of_o a_o more_o refresh_a sun_n they_o live_v in_o a_o better_a air_n and_o be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o pure_a beam_n libant_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o only_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o precious_a food_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o but_o although_o baptism_n be_v always_o necessary_a yet_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a faith_n also_o in_o every_o communicant_a neither_o faith_n alone_o nor_o baptism_n alone_o can_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o actual_a faith_n of_o baptize_v person_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o communion_n neither_o to_o catechuman_n nor_o to_o infant_n nor_o to_o mad_a man_n nor_o to_o natural_a fool_n catechuman_n not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o full_a acoount_n we_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o catechuman_n although_o they_o already_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v from_o the_o contact_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la let_v holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o sanctify_a person_n signify_v that_o the_o contact_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o only_o who_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v unbaptise_v person_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o
consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o ecclesiastical_a record_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v piâ—ched_v and_o not_o man_n by_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v faith_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o baptism_n set_v it_o open_a but_o until_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n we_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o the_o master_n table_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n must_v be_v call_v in_o and_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v feast_v the_o one_o be_v the_o moral_a entrance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ritual_a faith_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a address_n to_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n appoint_v for_o heal_v it_o be_v salutary_a and_o medicinal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a angel_n that_o descend_v thither_o and_o make_v they_o virtual_a and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o put_v we_o in_o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o unbaptised_a must_v not_o communicate_v so_o neither_o will_n baptism_n alone_o admit_v we_o and_o therefore_o infant_n and_o innocent_n be_v yet_o uncapable_a but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o inquiry_n sect_n ii_o of_o communicate_v infant_n question_n whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v as_o in_o other_o divide_v by_o party_n and_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a age_n for_o from_o some_o of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lapsis_fw-la down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o new_o baptize_v infant_n st._n cyprian_n recount_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o infant_n into_o who_o mouth_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v ignorant_o and_o careless_o leave_v the_o babe_n the_o gentile_a priest_n have_v force_v some_o of_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o calais_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o resist_v and_o be_v overpowred_n grow_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n by_o which_o narrative_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o go_v further_a the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n st._n austin_n believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n no_o person_n can_v come_v to_o life_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v large_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o little_a child_n hittorpius_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n in_o his_o capitular_a say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a or_o when_o a_o child_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v present_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n lest_o he_o die_v without_o it_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la recite_v a_o canon_n express_o charge_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o suck_v or_o receive_v any_o other_o nourishment_n the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n by_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravian_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it 116._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o innocentius_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o infant_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 4._o this_o practice_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o western_a church_n general_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o unfit_a and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o probable_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o usefulness_n which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o confute_v the_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_n to_o their_o evidence_n aristot._fw-la and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o yet_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v the_o only_a refuser_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n practice_n but_o upon_o their_o ground_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o 1._o because_o infant_n be_v by_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o they_o who_o put_v no_o bar_n as_o infant_n put_v none_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o inherent_a virtue_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o particular_o it_o be_v affirm_v 75._o that_o if_o infant_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v consequent_o upon_o these_o ground_n uncharitable_a to_o deny_v it_o for_o 2._o they_o allow_v the_o ground_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v most_o reasonable_o proceed_v and_o they_o only_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 3.5_o and_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n in_o which_o interpretation_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n yet_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v no_o other_o and_o if_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v without_o do_v this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v they_o though_o it_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o abstract_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v a_o mean_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v 3_o yet_o this_o can_v lessen_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o so_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v not_o to_o signify_v divers_a event_n but_o a_o double_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o although_o child_n even_o in_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v one_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o for_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n or_o retain_v the_o consequent_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o ditch_n on_o both_o side_n and_o on_o either_o hand_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v
delicious_a because_o we_o dote_v upon_o mushroom_n and_o colliquintida_n but_o as_o manna_n be_v give_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o it_o become_v pleasant_a when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v in_o â—he_n sweetness_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o banquet_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o our_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v where_o the_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n of_o â—he_n world_n may_v not_o prepossess_v our_o palate_n and_o debauch_v our_o reason_n bernard_n and_o this_o be_v mysterious_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o broad_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v wax_v fat_a and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v encircle_v with_o joy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o â—s_v barren_a and_o desolate_a not_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a expectation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o intrigue_n and_o fetter_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n who_o cathemerin_n restrain_v his_o passion_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o rectify_v his_o love_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v a_o right_n and_o put_v that_o value_n upon_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o all_o our_o passionate_a desire_n pride_n and_o prejudice_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o misbelief_n but_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n first_o bear_v faith_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o hand_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o proper_a and_o specific_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n here_o i_o be_o to_o inquire_v into_o two_o practical_a question_n 1._o what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v how_o much_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o can_v be_v account_v competent_o prepare_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o usual_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o this_o preparatory_a faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o nicety_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n man_n have_v introduce_v new_a opinion_n and_o turn_v the_o key_n in_o this_o lock_n so_o often_o till_o it_o can_v be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v and_o they_o have_v unravel_v the_o clue_n so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v entangle_v it_o and_o not_o only_a reason_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o stare_v at_o what_o she_o never_o can_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o temptation_n even_o to_o faith_n itself_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o no_o philosophy_n do_v ever_o teach_v no_o religion_n ever_o do_v reveal_v no_o prophet_n ever_o preach_v and_o which_o no_o faith_n ever_o can_v receive_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o prodigious_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n totum_fw-la which_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o confute_v but_o to_o reprove_v upon_o practical_a consideration_n and_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o better_o and_o not_o strive_v to_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o believe_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v describe_v it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o sense_n what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v to_o be_v wine_n no_o faith_n can_v engage_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n for_o by_o our_o sense_n christianity_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o from_o that_o evidence_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o if_o the_o perception_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o final_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 3._o miracle_n can_v never_o be_v a_o demonstration_n nor_o any_o strange_a event_n prove_v a_o unknown_a proposition_n for_o the_o miracle_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o article_n unless_o our_o eye_n or_o hand_n approve_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o mission_n and_o his_o power_n can_v never_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n thus_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o expose_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o st._n thomas_n by_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o wound_n that_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v fantastical_a be_v confuse_v by_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o of_o sense_n for_o sense_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o wise_a it_o can_v confute_v all_o pretence_n and_o reprove_v all_o deceitful_a subtlety_n it_o turn_v opinion_n into_o knowledge_n and_o doubt_n into_o certainty_n it_o be_v the_o first_o endearment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o understanding_n from_o what_o we_o see_v without_o we_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v within_o and_o no_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n our_o sense_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o that_o evidence_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o colour_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o pain_n if_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o certain_o and_o all_o those_o argument_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o still_o voice_n and_o loud_a thunder_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o message_n from_o above_o and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n and_o light_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v nothing_o for_o faith_n can_v not_o come_v by_o hear_v if_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v illusion_n that_o therefore_o which_o all_o the_o world_n rely_v upon_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n that_o which_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n even_o our_o see_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v his_o provision_n and_o behold_v his_o light_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o we_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o for_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o in_o the_o whole_a she_o may_v not_o contradict_v in_o this_o tertullian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unlawful_a to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n lest_o the_o same_o question_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n himself_o lest_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o see_v upon_o our_o altar_n and_o table_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n handle_v that_o which_o the_o communicant_a do_v taste_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 10._o and_o therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o faith_n give_v a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v not_o put_v our_o eye_n out_o and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o eye_n do_v and_o taste_v more_o than_o the_o tongue_n do_v but_o nothing_o against_o it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o two_o will_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v we_o two_o notice_n and_o perception_n of_o object_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o other_o
negative_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o although_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v large_a than_o our_o reason_n and_o take_v something_o into_o her_o heart_n that_o reason_n can_v never_o take_v into_o her_o eye_n yet_o in_o all_o our_o creed_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o reason_n if_o true_a reason_n just_o contradict_v a_o article_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o in_o practice_n we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v a_o right_a judge_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o a_o inquiry_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o the_o information_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o that_o be_v within_o and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o all_o that_o be_v above_o and_o all_o that_o be_v below_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o in_o experience_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o in_o act_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o pertinent_a observation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v for_o else_o reason_n may_v argue_v very_o well_o and_o yet_o conclude_v false_o it_o may_v conclude_v well_o in_o logic_n and_o yet_o infer_v a_o false_a proposition_n in_o theology_n but_o when_o our_o judge_n be_v full_o and_o true_o inform_v in_o all_o that_o where_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o judgement_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o whithersoever_o she_o invite_v we_o if_o therefore_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o religion_n what_o be_v false_a in_o our_o experience_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o know_v be_v impossible_a it_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v to_o wink_v hard_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n that_o we_o may_v offâ—r_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v religion_n so_o to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n that_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o can_v never_o minister_v to_o it_o but_o as_o he_o that_o shut_v the_o â—ye_z hard_o and_o with_o violence_n curl_v the_o eye_n lid_n force_v a_o fantastic_a fire_n from_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n and_o espy_v a_o light_n that_o never_o shine_v and_o see_v thousand_o of_o little_a fire_n that_o never_o burn_v so_o be_v he_o that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o pretend_v to_o see_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v little_a image_n of_o notion_n and_o some_o atom_n dance_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n nor_o instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n but_o see_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o grow_v as_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o man_n that_o dream_v of_o a_o lycanthropy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o wise_o wary_a not_o to_o come_v near_o a_o river_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o reason_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o serve_v he_o against_o his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o many_o case_n reason_n must_v submit_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v natural_a reason_n must_v submit_v to_o supernatural_a and_o the_o imperfect_a information_n of_o art_n to_o the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v a_o true_a reason_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n oppose_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossible_a affirmative_n concern_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v mâ—tter_o of_o curiosity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o confess_v s._n for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v pure_a as_o light_v plain_a as_o a_o commandment_n easy_a as_o child_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o instruct_v it_o it_o bring_v clarity_n to_o it_o not_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n our_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v or_o to_o tell_v how_o the_o hoâ—y_a bread_n can_v feed_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o calice_n purify_v our_o spirit_n how_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v imperfect_a even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a manner_n how_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o reality_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o reality_n of_o event_n and_o positive_a effect_n though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o sacramental_a be_v more_o than_o figurative_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a but_o great_a in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o discern_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v into_o ten_o thousand_o piece_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o how_o a_o body_n be_v present_a by_o faith_n only_o when_o it_o be_v natural_o absent_a and_o yet_o faith_n ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v concern_v our_o faith_n when_o our_o overbusie_a reason_n be_v amaze_v in_o the_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o defective_a though_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o incorporeal_o that_o be_v a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o though_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o symbol_n shall_v make_v the_o grace_n presential_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o receiver_n can_v make_v the_o symbol_n operative_a and_o energetical_a the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v plain_o and_o teach_v usual_o what_o set_v devotion_n forward_o not_o what_o minister_n to_o curiosity_n that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o the_o plain_a the_o easy_a and_o the_o simple_a man_n can_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o reciprocation_n and_o pulse_n of_o thy_o own_o artery_n the_o motion_n of_o thy_o blood_n the_o feat_n of_o thy_o memory_n the_o rule_n of_o thy_o dream_n the_o manner_n of_o digestion_n the_o disease_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o thy_o spleen_n thing_n that_o thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o that_o cause_n to_o thou_o pain_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n work_n be_v secret_a and_o his_o word_n be_v deep_a and_o his_o dispensation_n mysterious_a 2._o and_o therefore_o too_o high_a for_o thy_o understanding_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 1._o say_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o think_v you_o comprehend_v of_o he_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o less_o he_o be_v comprehend_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o the_o hard_a you_o grasp_v the_o less_o you_o can_v retain_v or_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o you_o can_v never_o number_v but_o by_o go_v about_o it_o you_o be_v confound_v and_o by_o do_v something_o of_o it_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v the_o rest_n curious_a inquiry_n be_v like_o the_o contention_n of_o protogenes_n and_o apelles_n who_o shall_v draw_v the_o small_a line_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o essay_n they_o leave_v this_o monument_n of_o their_o art_n that_o they_o draw_v three_o line_n so_o curious_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o since_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o intrigue_n and_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v not_o disguise_v and_o charity_n disorder_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o help_n but_o a_o temptation_n to_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o must_v retain_v a_o undoubted_a curiosi_fw-la faith_n but_o not_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o inquire_v and_o to_o accept_v according_o what_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o speak_v mystery_n may_v modest_o dispute_v but_o how_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curiosity_n will_v look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o say_v that_o unknown_a darkness_n
be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mean_v that_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n but_o by_o darkness_n they_o mean_v god_n as_o damascius_n the_o platonist_n right_o observe_v say_v this_o darkness_n or_o obscurity_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o every_o sacramental_a action_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o usual_o make_v three_o acclamation_n to_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o secret_n be_v pervious_a to_o no_o eye_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v who_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o who_o sacrament_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o wonder_n but_o not_o to_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o mistake_n undiscerning_a eye_n of_o people_n that_o be_v curious_a to_o ask_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v never_o understand_v faith_n be_v oftentimes_o safe_a in_o her_o ignorance_n than_o in_o busy_a question_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o god_n have_v plain_o and_o simple_o tell_v 35._o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o infidelity_n but_o never_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o once_o ask_v why_o or_o how_o we_o argue_v our_o doubt_n and_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o s._n cyril_n 13._o believe_v firm_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v or_o think_v how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o particular_a and_o minute_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o it_o plin._n but_o no_o more_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n and_o tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o secrecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o finger_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o worship_n humble_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o he_o that_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tie_v but_o to_o little_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a article_n what_o then_o be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o what_o grace_n do_v it_o minister_v and_o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o introduce_v a_o further_a enquiry_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v not_o curious_a but_o material_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o its_o symbol_n we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usuage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o they_o signify_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v define_v faith_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o how_o they_o support_v and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o purpose_n of_o religion_n 98._o not_o that_o they_o be_v salutary_a to_o office_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o sense_n and_o disputation_n for_o to_o faith_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o faith_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o communicate_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v oppose_v so_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o they_o seem_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o internal_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o carnal_a sense_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a say_v st._n cyprian_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o so_o theophilaect_a 2._o since_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a it_o remain_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v in_o the_o sense_n figurative_a and_o improper_a and_o if_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sign_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n large_o discourse_n imago_fw-la â—or_a so_o when_o good_a friday_n draw_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o that_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o many_o age_n since_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o say_v to_o day_n our_o bless_a lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o and_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o reprove_v we_o of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o on_o these_o day_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v still_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v false_a who_o be_v ask_v shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o most_o common_o by_o their_o similitude_n thing_n receive_v their_o name_n 4._o thus_o tertullian_n express_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o antedate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n 3._o but_o st._n austin_n add_v well_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o figure_n too_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o figure_n similitude_n and_o sacramentality_n but_o for_o the_o real_a exhibition_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o vital_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n aug._n the_o intelligible_a the_o invisible_a the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o st._n hierom_n the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n the_o celestial_a thing_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dom._n by_o st._n ambrose_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o can_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n external_o but_o internal_o it_o have_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o proper_a and_o divine_a effect_n the_o lifegiving_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o so_o not_o only_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sermon_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n and_o substance_n not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a but_o a_o theological_a in_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n by_o substance_n mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o nature_n the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o sacrament_n so_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v
violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n achivis_fw-la but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n lion_n indeed_o and_o tiger_n do_v with_o a_o strange_a curiosity_n eye_n and_o observe_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o and_o they_o fight_v with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o hunter_n to_o strike_v again_o be_v the_o return_n of_o beast_n but_o to_o pardon_v he_o that_o smite_v i_o be_v the_o brave_a amends_o and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o do_v right_o unto_o ourselves_o while_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o god_n we_o have_v conquer_v our_o enemy_n into_o a_o friend_n but_o revenge_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bravery_n of_o man_n as_o dwell_v in_o river_n and_o wallow_v in_o fire_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o he_o who_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o valour_n pursue_v revenge_n be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o because_o fire_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o st._n anthony_n fire_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v injure_v must_v so_o pardon_v as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n of_o brutus_n that_o when_o his_o army_n be_v break_v and_o himself_o expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o he_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o jupiter_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o young_a octavius_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o holy_a communion_n than_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o every_o one_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v except_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v secret_o desire_v that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v if_o one_o pray_v for_o thou_o matth._n and_o another_o pray_v against_o thou_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accurse_a 3._o he_o that_o mean_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o must_v so_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n as_o never_o to_o upbraid_v his_o crime_n any_o more_o for_o we_o must_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o we_o forget_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n can_v any_o man_n keep_v a_o record_n of_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n but_o to_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n watchful_a to_o do_v he_o shame_n or_o by_o that_o to_o aggravate_v every_o new_a offence_n it_o be_v a_o malicious_a part_n of_o darius_n 5._o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v plunder_v sardis_n he_o resolve_v to_o remember_v the_o evil_a turn_n till_o he_o have_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n command_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o every_o time_n he_o wait_v at_o supper_n he_o shall_v thrice_o call_v upon_o he_o sr._n remember_v the_o athenian_n the_o devil_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n a_o injury_n need_v no_o other_o tempter_n to_o uncharitableness_n but_o his_o own_o memory_n he_o that_o resolve_v to_o remember_v it_o never_o do_v forgive_v it_o perfect_o but_o be_v the_o under_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n â—or_a as_o river_n that_o run_v under_o ground_n do_v infallible_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o salt_n water_n so_o be_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v remember_v it_o run_v under_o ground_n indeed_o and_o the_o anger_n be_v head_n but_o it_o tend_v certain_o to_o mischief_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o less_o deadly_a for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o less_o dangerous_a 4._o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v worthy_o must_v so_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n that_o though_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_v god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n pursue_v his_o own_o anger_n and_o revenge_n getico_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o evil_n every_o man_n be_v concern_v that_o evil_n be_v to_o he_o that_o love_v it_o but_o we_o cozen_v ourselves_o by_o think_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pardon_v god_n enemy_n and_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o but_o neither_o have_v any_o private_a man_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o he_o that_o can_v pardon_v god_n enemy_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v it_o all_o alone_a than_o to_o destroy_v charity_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n or_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v thy_o friend_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o that_o please_v we_o let_v he_o displease_v who_o he_o list_v beside_o 5._o he_o may_v worthy_o communicate_v that_o so_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n as_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o good_a can_v you_o relieve_v your_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v in_o want_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v and_o you_o wish_v it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o and_o some_o man_n will_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o implacable_a prosecution_n till_o they_o have_v get_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o they_o delight_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o speak_v kind_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o forgive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o nobleness_n and_o bravery_n in_o the_o world_n phorm_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o instead_o of_o show_v mercy_n we_o make_v a_o triumph_n relieve_v his_o need_n and_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o need_v it_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o or_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o misadventure_n but_o never_o thrust_v he_o down_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorious_a by_o raise_v he_o from_o that_o calamity_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v secret_o delight_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v lycurgus_n of_o sâ—arta_n in_o a_o tumult_n make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o citizen_n lose_v a_o eye_n which_o fact_n the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o people_n infinite_o detest_a give_v the_o villain_n that_o do_v it_o into_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o he_o use_v it_o worthy_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n a_o year_n he_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n a_o worthy_a citizen_n to_o pardon_v thy_o enemy_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o pardon_n need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o seneca_n when_o thou_o do_v forgive_v thy_o enemy_n venia_fw-la rather_o seem_v to_o acquit_v he_o than_o to_o pardon_v he_o rather_o excuse_v the_o fault_n than_o only_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n for_o no_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o so_o to_o order_v thy_o pardon_n that_o it_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o kindness_n and_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v his_o sin_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o charitable_a in_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o just_a measure_n will_v communicate_v must_v so_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n as_o before_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o st._n bernard_n cantic_a as_o the_o great_a imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n god_n have_v so_o free_o so_o entire_o pardon_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o neither_o condemn_v by_o revenge_v nor_o confound_v by_o upbraid_v nor_o love_v less_o by_o impute_v he_o revenge_n not_o at_o all_o he_o never_o upbraid_v and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v he_o never_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n any_o more_o and_o just_a so_o must_v our_o reconciliation_n be_v we_o must_v love_v he_o as_o we_o love_v he_o before_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o less_o we_o punish_v he_o if_o our_o love_n be_v valuable_a then_o he_o be_v forgive_v indeed_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v severe_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v imply_v a_o great_a kindness_n after_o than_o before_o but_o such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o a_o
that_o when_o our_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v go_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v clean_a than_o we_o may_v free_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o as_o in_o natural_a form_n the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a disposition_n be_v require_v to_o their_o production_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a for_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v efform_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n we_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o soften_v by_o charity_n so_o god_n have_v order_v in_o the_o excellent_a fabric_n of_o humane_a body_n first_o our_o meat_n be_v prepare_v by_o fire_n then_o macerate_v by_o the_o tooth_n then_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n where_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o wholesome_a juice_n from_o the_o more_o earthy_a part_n these_o be_v send_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v separate_v again_o and_o the_o good_a be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o better_a into_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n repair_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v send_v on_o embassy_n for_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v all_o meat_n and_o the_o sense_n entertain_v the_o fuel_n for_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o the_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n divide_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o purify_v even_o the_o separate_a matter_n make_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a first_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o from_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o usual_o debauch_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v pass_v into_o diviâ—e_a excellency_n but_o if_o sensuality_n be_v in_o the_o palate_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o health_n and_o holy_a blessing_n but_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o vile_a juice_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o deadly_a henbane_n when_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v by_o tear_n and_o purify_v by_o penitential_a sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n with_o a_o unrepent_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o fly_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o little_a insect_n be_v very_o busy_a about_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n omne_fw-la she_o fly_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o taste_v the_o flesh_n before_o the_o portion_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o god_n but_o when_o the_o nidour_n and_o the_o delicacy_n have_v call_v such_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n she_o corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o die_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o officious_a priest_n so_o be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a he_o come_v it_o may_v be_v with_o passion_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o think_v he_o do_v a_o holy_a action_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o holy_a blessing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n glorious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v est_fw-la but_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v unprepared_a hateful_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v before_o he_o communicate_v so_o he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v before_o he_o die_v before_o he_o go_v a_o journey_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o then_o what_o particular_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n of_o infinite_a extent_n of_o unlimited_a comprehension_n then_o every_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a part_n and_o office_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o have_v any_o special_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o solemnity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o no_o special_a efficacy_n in_o our_o preparation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o will_v explicate_v the_o intricacy_n and_o establish_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o proper_a relation_n in_o order_n to_o this_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o intend_a effect_n upon_o a_o unprepared_a subject_n he_o that_o give_v his_o body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o that_o receive_v christ_n must_v in_o great_a truth_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v justin_n 2._o martyr_n for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharistical_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacred_a calais_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n argue_v of_o the_o infinite_a undecency_n of_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a that_o any_o such_o pollute_a person_n shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n juvenci_fw-la and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o communicant_a be_v of_o contrary_a interest_n of_o differ_v relation_n design_v to_o divers_a end_n fit_v with_o other_o disposition_n they_o work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n nor_o mete_v by_o like_a measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v must_v be_v innocent_a or_o return_v to_o innocence_n that_o be_v they_o must_v repent_v or_o be_v such_o person_n as_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o st._n ambrose_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o 37._o order_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o observe_v that_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o wound_n cure_v with_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v plentiful_o nourish_v by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o wedding_n ring_n and_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 66._o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n who_o not_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v put_v under_o discipline_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o they_o 11.28_o against_o who_o he_o press_v the_o severe_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o
or_o prevail_v dangerous_o and_o because_o our_o return_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v divisible_a and_o do_v by_o part_n and_o many_o step_n of_o progression_n they_o that_o delay_v their_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a do_v very_o well_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o thâ—t_o be_v that_o their_o fear_n do_v not_o tâ—rn_v to_o timorousness_n their_o religion_n do_v not_o change_v into_o superstition_n their_o distrust_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o jealousy_n of_o god_n their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o a_o secret_a diffidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o reverence_n may_v be_v long_o allow_v to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o afterward_o but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o long_o allow_v than_o till_o he_o have_v once_o communicate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n since_o his_o repentance_n he_o must_v no_o long_o forbear_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v every_o day_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v no_o day_n if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v let_v he_o use_v his_o caution_n and_o his_o fear_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o long_n but_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v once_o he_o may_v pious_o come_v often_o he_o caâ—not_v long_o stand_v at_o this_o distance_n if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a abstention_n let_v he_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o he_o may_v safe_o trust_v for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o know_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n let_v he_o declare_v his_o estate_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v communion_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n which_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o religious_a person_n say_v to_o petrus_n celestinus_fw-la surium_n who_o be_v a_o great_a saint_n but_o of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o abstain_v from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a and_o formidable_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o it_o well_o suppose_v that_o but_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v worthy_a be_v a_o angel_n worthy_a enough_o no_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a measure_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o command_v we_o and_o then_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o reverentiâ_fw-la frequent_a operare_fw-la receive_v it_o often_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o suppose_v this_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o his_o case_n who_o real_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v but_o do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o grace_n which_o prompt_v a_o good_a man_n to_o take_v it_o often_o we_o may_v quick_o perceive_v which_o be_v best_a certain_o that_o act_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n best_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a grace_n but_o to_o abstain_v proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o to_o come_v frequent_o be_v worthy_o dispose_v be_v certain_o the_o product_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a hunger_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a fire_n make_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n 77._o as_o much_o then_o as_o love_n be_v better_a than_o fear_n so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o true_a penitent_n and_o well-grown_a christian_n shall_v frequent_o address_v themselves_o to_o these_o sacramental_a union_n with_o their_o lord_n 2._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n proceed_v from_o more_o as_o well_o as_o from_o more_o noble_a virtue_n for_o here_o be_v obedience_n and_o zeal_n worship_n and_o love_n thanksgiving_n and_o oblation_n devotion_n and_o joy_n holy_a hunger_n and_o holy_a thirst_n a_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n union_n and_o adherence_n confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o not_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o go_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n can_v in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v recompense_v by_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o can_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o magnificat_fw-la be_v at_o all_o account_v good_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v direct_o good_a and_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o every_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n unprepared_a by_o repentance_n and_o its_o fruit_n to_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v come_v for_o plague_n and_o death_n threaten_v they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o mysterious_a banquet_n 10._o as_o certain_o as_o danger_n be_v to_o they_o who_o come_v undue_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n say_v tertullian_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o this_o affair_n faustum_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a value_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o despise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v impious_o despise_v without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n the_o mere_a not_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o despise_v it_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n all_o causeless_a recusancy_n be_v next_o to_o contempt_n by_o interpretation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v whereas_o some_o person_n abstain_v from_o a_o frequent_a communion_n for_o fear_n lest_o by_o frequency_n of_o receive_v they_o shall_v less_o esteem_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o fall_v into_o lukewarmness_n and_o indevotion_n the_o consideration_n be_v good_a and_o such_o person_n indeed_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o often_o but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o for_o whoever_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n within_o he_o for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o it_o pass_v into_o death_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o grow_v less_o devout_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o less_o reverend_a must_v start_v back_o and_o take_v physic_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v within_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tree_n a_o peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n it_o can_v not_o be_v else_o that_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v make_v he_o sick_a question_n ii_o but_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v prepare_v though_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o design_n and_o may_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a omit_v to_o communicate_v in_o every_o opportunity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v scandalous_a and_o criminal_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o o_o hearer_n 2._o that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o banquet_n say_v st._n austin_n if_o thou_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v thou_o be_v wicked_a thou_o be_v shameless_a thou_o be_v impudent_a so_o st._n chrysostome_n ephes._n and_o to_o he_o that_o object_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v he_o answer_v that_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n zonaram_n and_o of_o bracara_n command_v that_o those_o
they_o have_v zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o repent_v in_o private_a i_o repent_v before_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n who_o alone_o do_v pardon_n do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o contrite_a in_o heart_n for_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n austin_n and_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a medicine_n 49._o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o good_a son_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dispute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v it_o but_o enough_o to_o persuade_v it_o but_o he_o that_o try_v will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n sect_n vii_o penitential_a soliloquy_n ejaculation_n exercise_n and_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i._o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n the_o support_n of_o all_o holy_a hope_n the_o author_n of_o pardon_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n thou_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o look_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n and_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o misery_n in_o my_o shame_n and_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o guilt_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n what_o thou_o know_v already_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o manifest_v thy_o justice_n and_o to_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n who_o have_v spare_v i_o so_o long_o â—hat_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a folly_n which_o usual_o dishonour_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ii_o i_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a envious_a and_o lustful_a angry_a and_o greedy_a indevout_a and_o irreligious_a restless_a in_o my_o passion_n sensual_a and_o secular_a but_o hate_v wise_a counsel_n and_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o holy_a religion_n i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o time_n and_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n my_o crime_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o imperfection_n shameful_a and_o my_o omission_n innumerable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o be_o so_o vile_a that_o i_o can_v express_v it_o so_o sinful_a that_o i_o be_o hateful_a to_o myself_o and_o much_o more_o abominable_a must_v i_o needs_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o without_o necessity_n sometime_o without_o temptation_n only_o because_o i_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v so_o ingrateful_a so_o foolish_a so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o have_v put_v my_o own_o eye_n out_o that_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o without_o fear_n sin_n against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o infinite_a a_o power_n so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n so_o bountiful_a a_o patron_n and_o so_o mighty_a a_o redeemer_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v grow_v shameful_a and_o aggravate_v even_o to_o amazement_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o god_n i_o be_o amaze_v i_o be_o confound_v in_o thy_o presence_n iii_o but_o yet_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o our_o head_n and_o i_o must_v not_o despair_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o my_o sin_n though_o very_o great_a be_v infinite_o less_o than_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o all_o penitent_a and_o return_a sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o look_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o dunghill_n let_v i_o not_o perish_v in_o my_o folly_n or_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n give_v i_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o give_v i_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o aid_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o thy_o gift_n and_o mercy_n i_o intend_v to_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o so_o i_o may_v indeed_o have_v grace_n and_o power_n faithful_o to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o inspire_v i_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v always_o fight_v against_o my_o sin_n till_o i_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n support_v i_o with_o a_o holy_a hope_n confirm_v i_o with_o a_o excellent_a operative_a and_o unreprovable_a faith_n and_o enkindle_v a_o bright_a and_o a_o burn_a charity_n in_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o patience_n in_o suffering_n severity_n in_o judge_v and_o condemn_v my_o sin_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o sinner_n that_o judge_v myself_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o that_o mourning_n for_o my_o sin_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o pardon_n that_o kill_v my_o sin_n i_o may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n that_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n i_o may_v always_o perform_v thou_o and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o may_v overcome_v all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o service_n and_o perfect_a my_o obedience_n and_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o preserve_v from_o thy_o wrath_n and_o at_o last_o pass_v on_o from_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o amen_n amen_n 1._o i_o be_o in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n a_o pollute_a person_n sin_n like_o a_o crust_n of_o leprosy_n have_v overspread_v i_o i_o be_o a_o scandal_n to_o other_o a_o shame_n to_o myself_o a_o reproach_n to_o my_o relation_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n a_o spot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scorn_v by_o thou_o 2._o but_o this_o o_o god_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v just_a in_o thou_o to_o destroy_v i_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o that_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o thou_o love_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v 3._o o_o let_v the_o cry_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n who_o offer_v a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o speak_v on_o my_o behalf_n and_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 4._o my_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v i_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o my_o fall_n and_o aggravate_v my_o crime_n already_o too_o great_a and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o i_o but_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n die_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o pity_v i_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n still_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o come_v but_o i_o can_v come_v unless_o thou_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n 5._o o_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o endearment_n of_o thy_o mercy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o providence_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o promise_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o comfort_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o my_o understanding_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o passion_n of_o holy_a affection_n by_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n and_o a_o humble_a hope_n by_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o a_o increase_a love_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o precept_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a example_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n draw_v i_o o_o god_n and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o precious_a ointment_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o thy_o presence_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v lamb_n for_o my_o sin_n o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n go_v along_o in_o confederation_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o treachery_n with_o judas_n in_o injustice_n with_o pilate_n in_o malice_n with_o the_o people_n 7._o my_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v thou_o my_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o kiss_n that_o betray_v thou_o my_o covetous_a
or_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pertinent_a for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o a_o day_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o sometime_o for_o two_o day_n and_o so_o diet_v your_o weak_a soul_n with_o little_a portion_n of_o food_n till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o and_o digest_v a_o full_a meal_n or_o 6._o meditate_v often_o every_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instrument_n it_o will_v happen_v to_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o hail_v the_o caterpillar_n will_v destroy_v and_o what_o the_o caterpillar_n leave_v the_o locust_n will_v eat_v these_o instrument_n will_v eat_v up_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a gather_v up_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o cart_n in_o harvest_n 9_o but_o if_o at_o any_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o advice_n you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o sensible_a progression_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n or_o devotion_n then_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o indisposition_n and_o slow_a progression_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o improvement_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v improve_v and_o if_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a you_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n these_o exercise_n and_o measure_n will_v not_o seem_v many_o long_a and_o tedious_a venit_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o by_o every_o person_n but_o be_v instrument_n fit_v to_o several_a necessity_n 37._o and_o useful_a when_o they_o can_v do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v use_v no_o long_o â—or_a he_o that_o use_v these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a advice_n by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n and_o in_o periodical_a return_n will_v still_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n upon_o his_o soul_n may_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n do_v something_o of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a consideration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o we_o will_v every_o night_n examine_v our_o pass_a day_n and_o set_v our_o thing_n in_o order_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n and_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o examination_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v actual_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o do_v and_o consider_v every_o action_n and_o speak_v so_o little_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n sect_n iu_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o communion_n 1._o o_o bless_a lord_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n look_v and_o behold_v and_o wonder_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o who_o fill_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v descend_v and_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n 2._o i_o confess_v o_o god_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o greatness_n and_o my_o nothing_o thy_o purity_n and_o my_o uncleanness_n thy_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o shall_v approach_v to_o thy_o sacred_a presence_n and_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o bounty_n and_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o thy_o desire_n to_o impart_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o servant_n then_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o hope_n then_o i_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v command_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v never_o hear_v o_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o do_v ever_o despise_v he_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o or_o forsake_v any_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o thy_o fear_n or_o that_o any_o person_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o confound_v but_o if_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o bring_v a_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o if_o i_o come_v not_o i_o shall_v remain_v unworthy_a for_o ever_o if_o i_o stay_v away_o i_o fear_v to_o lose_v thou_o if_o i_o come_v i_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v lose_v thou_o more_o and_o myself_o too_o at_o last_o i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n i_o know_v my_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o god_n but_o thy_o love_n and_o thy_o passion_n thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o obedience_n have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o though_o my_o sin_n deter_v i_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o though_o thy_o greatness_n amaze_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n that_o it_o invite_v i_o 4._o o_o therefore_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o thou_o our_o passion_n and_o sensibility_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o suffering_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o thy_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o do_v weep_v over_o lazarus_n be_v afflict_v in_o the_o garden_n whip_v in_o the_o consistory_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n and_o pitiful_a to_o our_o infiâ—â—â—â—ieâ—_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o weary_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d overburdâ—neâ—â—â—nscience_n a_o afflict_a pollute_a soul_n into_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o conduct_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o â—â—re_n i_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o purity_n of_o angel_n the_o love_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o great_a penitent_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o thy_o infinity_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o refresh_v with_o thy_o pure_a blood_n to_o become_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 5._o but_o what_o i_o can_v be_v of_o myself_o let_v i_o be_v make_v by_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o bleed_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o physician_n arise_v then_o with_o heal_v in_o thy_o wing_n i_o be_o thirsty_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o whence_o spring_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o weak_a and_o i_o come_v run_v after_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o send_v i_o not_o away_o empty_a for_o i_o shall_v faint_v and_o die_v i_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o o_o let_v virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o heal_v all_o my_o sickness_n do_v thou_o appear_v to_o my_o soul_n in_o these_o mystery_n heal_v my_o sore_n purify_v my_o stain_n enlighten_v my_o darkness_n turn_v i_o from_o all_o vain_a imagination_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o perverseness_n of_o will_n all_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o passion_n sensual_a desire_n and_o devilish_a anger_n lust_n and_o malice_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o my_o member_n nor_o the_o devil_n lead_v my_o will_n captive_a nor_o the_o world_n abuse_v my_o understanding_n and_o debauch_v my_o conversation_n 6._o o_o jesus_n be_v a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o let_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o holy_a body_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n the_o purifier_n of_o my_o sinful_a life_n grant_v i_o may_v receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o
life_n and_o the_o defensative_a against_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o spirit_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v from_o thou_o thus_o sacramental_o communicate_v derive_v prevail_v grace_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o gracious_a favour_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o i_o unworthy_a that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o my_o work_n in_o holiness_n and_o right_a intention_n that_o i_o may_v resist_v every_o temptation_n with_o a_o never_o faint_a courage_n and_o a_o caution_n never_o surprise_v and_o a_o prudence_n never_o deceive_v 7._o sweet_a saviour_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o invitation_n and_o thy_o commandment_n i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o by_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o never_o go_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o but_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n feed_v i_o with_o thy_o word_n sustain_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o comfort_n and_o let_v i_o in_o this_o divine_a mystery_n receive_v thou_o my_o dear_a saviour_n and_o be_v thou_o my_o wisdom_n and_o my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v i_o receive_v this_o holy_a nutriment_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o a_o defensative_a against_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o incentive_a of_o holy_a love_n and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o thou_o i_o may_v by_o thou_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o may_v receive_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n o_o eternal_a and_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n amen_n chap._n vii_o of_o our_o comportment_n in_o and_o after_o our_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o reception_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o proportionable_a regard_n that_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o health_n shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n fast_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n at_o first_o give_v it_o after_o supper_n or_o together_o with_o it_o but_o that_o soon_o pass_v into_o inconvenience_n and_o some_o be_v drunken_a and_o some_o be_v empty_a and_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o discern_v and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v smite_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sad_a narrative_a which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o the_o misfortune_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n 30._o something_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o socrates_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n in_o egypt_n they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o evening_n but_o never_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o varity_n of_o choice_a meat_n januar._n of_o some_o also_o in_o africa_n that_o communicate_v at_o evening_n st._n austin_n speak_v and_o of_o other_o who_o communicate_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n at_o evening_n because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o most_o place_n from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v which_o thing_n be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o since_o 8._o and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n take_v up_o the_o custom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o intemperance_n of_o they_o that_o fea_v before_o they_o communicate_v do_v not_o only_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o do_v infinite_o indispose_v they_o that_o come_v and_o dishonour_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o such_o feast_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o well_o as_o by_o take_v the_o occasion_n away_o beside_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v religious_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n till_o their_o great_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o disciple_n for_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n early_o on_o their_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n excuse_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o hunger_n that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n or_o charity_n and_o after_o all_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o worship_n best_a who_o be_v not_o load_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a religion_n consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o advantage_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o causeless_o do_v prevaricate_v it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o be_v best_a reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n word_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o sick_a people_n and_o the_o weak_a be_v as_o ready_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v for_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o address_n 1._o when_o you_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o communion_n day_n give_v god_n thank_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o with_o so_o bless_a a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o pardon_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o hasten_v early_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n the_o cock_n crow_v that_o morning_n be_v like_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v trim_v your_o lamp_n when_o you_o be_v up_o present_o address_v yourself_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v willing_o be_v find_v do_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v and_o you_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v your_o final_a sentence_n 2._o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o much_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o union_n of_o all_o your_o evil_n with_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n intend_v that_o day_n to_o consign_v to_o you_o and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v how_o ill_o you_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o how_o gracious_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o that_o state_n which_o you_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o good_a which_o you_o be_v to_o have_v by_o consider_v how_o intolerable_a your_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o very_a many_o who_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o what_o felicity_n you_o be_v place_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o good_a god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o you_o make_v act_n of_o general_a contrition_n for_o all_o your_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a that_o you_o renew_v your_o purpose_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n that_o you_o exercise_v act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o you_o give_v god_n most_o hearty_a and_o superexalted_a thanks_o with_o all_o the_o transport_v and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n for_o so_o unspeakable_a so_o unmeritable_a so_o unrewardable_a a_o love_a kindness_n 4._o worship_n jesus_n love_v he_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o he_o recollect_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o glory_v he_o lay_v aside_o with_o what_o meanness_n he_o be_v invest_v what_o pain_n he_o suffer_v what_o shame_n he_o endure_v
what_o excellency_n he_o preach_v what_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v what_o life_n he_o live_v what_o death_n he_o die_v what_o mystery_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o what_o ministery_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o thou_o what_o rare_a art_n he_o use_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o after_o all_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o thou_o perpetual_o in_o heaven_n present_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o imitate_v in_o this_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o proportionable_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n address_v thyself_o to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o throw_v away_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o severity_n all_o unholy_a and_o all_o earthly_a thought_n and_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n descend_v he_o come_v attend_v with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o all_o behold_v and_o wonder_v who_o love_n and_o worship_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a employment_n and_o society_n let_v thy_o thought_n be_v pure_a and_o thy_o mind_n celestial_a and_o thy_o work_n angelical_a and_o thy_o spirit_n full_a of_o love_n and_o thy_o heart_n of_o wonder_n thy_o mouth_n all_o praise_n invest_v and_o encircle_v thy_o prayer_n as_o a_o bright_a cloud_n be_v adorn_v with_o fringe_n and_o margin_n of_o light_n 6._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n minister_v dispute_v no_o more_o inquire_v no_o more_o doubt_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o see_v he_o bleed_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n that_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v pierce_v stream_v forth_o sacrament_n and_o life_n and_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v and_o purity_n and_o immortality_n upon_o thou_o 7._o when_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v all_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o give_v their_o consent_n martyr_n confess_v that_o faith_n believe_v that_o word_n rejoice_v in_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o we_o have_v all_o incur_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n and_o unavoidable_a if_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a love_n which_o will_v work_v such_o glorious_a mercy_n rather_o than_o leave_v we_o in_o so_o intolerable_a a_o condition_n a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o less_o love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v rescue_v we_o 8._o when_o the_o holy_a man_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o symbol_n and_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o intercede_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n medium_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o sacred_a calice_n place_n thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n do_v in_o his_o glorious_a manner_n this_o very_a thing_n which_o thou_o see_v minister_v and_o imitate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o procure_v for_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o unless_o thou_o will_v despise_v all_o this_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o swine_n the_o dirty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o feast_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o humble_a affection_n 9_o when_o the_o consecrate_v and_o minister_a hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o thou_o the_o holy_a symbol_n say_v within_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o entertain_v thy_o lord_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 28.8_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o rejoice_v and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o plain_o believe_v and_o with_o exultation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o but_o place_n thyself_o upon_o thy_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a posture_n of_o worshipper_n and_o think_v not_o much_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n him_z who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o who_o thou_o confess_v worthy_a of_o all_o and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o before_o who_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n who_o or_o who_o body_n do_v we_o receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o in_o mystery_n only_o but_o in_o blessing_n also_o why_o do_v we_o not_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n always_o do_v so_o from_o time_n immemorial_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v presbyterum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o barbarian_n do_v worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n with_o very_a much_o fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o virgin_n arm_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so._n st._n chrysostome_n argue_v and_o according_o this_o reverence_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n med_n and_o west_n and_o south_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o india_n by_o all_o the_o greek_n 6._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n by_o all_o the_o world_n saâ—es_v erasmus_n only_o now_o of_o late_a vigour_n some_o have_v except_v themselves_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v irreverent_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o revere_a how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o angel_n the_o precedent_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a thing_n to_o sit_v unless_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v to_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n orat_fw-la to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n add_v many_o other_o fair_a inducement_n but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v here_o because_o all_o christian_n general_o kneel_v when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o bless_v god_n anâ—_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n communicate_v but_o he_o do_v both_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o oâ—her_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o kneel_v â—astor_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o and_o st._n stephen_n and_o â—he_v apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v that_o posture_n in_o their_o devotion_n that_o or_o low_a for_o st._n paul_n kneel_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v i_o shall_v only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a why_o be_v thou_o proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v it_o look_v like_o a_o ill_a return_n if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o a_o circumstance_n 11._o when_o thou_o do_v receive_v thy_o lord_n do_v thou_o also_o receive_v thy_o brother_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o into_o thy_o bowel_n thy_o lord_n relieve_v thou_o
of_o thy_o cross_n reconcile_v i_o to_o thy_o eternal_a father_n 15.57_o and_o bring_v to_o i_o peace_n of_o conscience_n let_v the_o victory_n of_o thy_o cross_n mortify_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n let_v the_o triumph_n of_o thy_o cross_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v thou_o 7._o great_a and_o infinite_a be_v thy_o glory_n infinite_a and_o glorious_a be_v thy_o mercy_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n itself_o do_v whole_o minister_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n take_v care_n of_o we_o god_n love_v we_o first_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v but_o employ_v all_o his_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o food_n christ_n be_v marry_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n 8._o o_o god_n my_o god_n assist_v i_o now_o and_o ever_o gracious_o and_o great_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o receive_v bread_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v live_v by_o that_o but_o that_o i_o may_v eat_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o nature_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v admire_v i_o worship_v and_o i_o love_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v ride_v on_o triumphant_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n load_n my_o soul_n in_o this_o triumph_n as_o thy_o own_o purchase_n thy_o love_n have_v conquer_v and_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 9_o thou_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o pollute_a house_n make_v my_o soul_n clean_o and_o do_v thou_o consecrate_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n o_o thou_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v not_o these_o tooth_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n ever_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a let_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o dish_n let_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o lord_n any_o more_o behold_v vanity_n let_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ever_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n 10._o i_o be_o nothing_o i_o have_v nothing_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o above_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n reach_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n suppose_v thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o his_o court_n and_o say_v casâ_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a after_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n pray_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosannah_n in_o the_o high_a thou_o o_o bless_v saviour_n jesus_n have_v give_v i_o thy_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o now_o o_o god_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o thou_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n every_o member_n and_o every_o faculty_n every_o action_n and_o every_o passion_n do_v thou_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o thy_o service_n give_v i_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o wisdom_n like_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o apostle_n ingenuity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n like_v to_o that_o of_o nathanael_n zeal_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n like_o the_o return_n of_o zacheus_n give_v i_o eye_n to_o see_v thou_o as_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v thou_o as_o mary_n a_o hand_n to_o touch_v thou_o as_o thomas_n a_o mouth_n with_o peter_n to_o confess_v thou_o a_o arm_n with_o simeon_n to_o embrace_v thou_o feet_z to_o follow_v thou_o with_o thy_o disciple_n a_o heart_n open_a like_o lydia_n to_o entertain_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o have_v give_v my_o member_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o i_o may_v henceforth_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n amen_n amen_n if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n more_o between_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o bless_a chalice_n then_o add_v o_o immense_a goodness_n unspeakable_a mercy_n delightful_a refection_n bless_v peace-offering_a effectual_a medicine_n of_o our_o soul_n holy_a jesus_n the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n celestial_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n sweet_a saviour_n grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v relish_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n with_o spiritual_a ravishment_n and_o love_v great_a as_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubim_n and_o grant_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v not_o â—y_a my_o fault_n become_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v so_o digest_v thou_o by_o a_o holy_a faith_n so_o convert_v thou_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o may_v be_v incorporate_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o thou_o be_v head_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v abide_v in_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a my_o body_n of_o infirmity_n be_v reform_v by_o thy_o power_n may_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o my_o soul_n receive_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n o_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n when_o the_o holy_a chalice_n be_v offer_v attend_v devout_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n saying_n amen_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n pray_v thus_o it_o be_v finish_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n blessing_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n love_n and_o obedience_n dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n o_o eternal_a father_n most_o merciful_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o these_o dreadful_a and_o desirable_a mystery_n unworthy_a though_o i_o be_o yet_o thy_o love_n never_o fail_v and_o though_o i_o too_o often_o have_v repent_v of_o my_o repentance_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n yet_o thou_o never_o repente_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v please_v therefore_o now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n when_o thou_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o raine_v manna_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v not_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sweetness_n to_o my_o soul_n health_n and_o safety_n in_o every_o temptation_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o trouble_n light_n and_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o work_n comfort_n and_o defence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o i_o who_o have_v receive_v thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o soul._n ii_o thou_o dwell_v in_o every_o sanctify_a soul_n she_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o zion_n and_o thou_o tame_a it_o for_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o thyself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o glorious_a mystery_n within_o she_o o_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n present_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o thy_o dwell_a place_n make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n the_o seat_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o repository_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o i_o
spirit_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n prudence_n and_o diligence_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o people_n and_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o one_o another_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o serene_a and_o reconcile_a jesus_n 4._o give_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o zeal_n of_o soul_n wisdom_n to_o conduct_v their_o charge_n purity_n to_o become_v exemplar_n that_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o life_n may_v great_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o grant_v unto_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o wise_a and_o holy_a shepherd_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n free_a from_o envy_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o be_v burn_a and_o shine_a light_n man_n behold_v â—heir_a light_n may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o light_n and_o glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a grant_v to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o live_v with_o so_o much_o purity_n and_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n justice_n and_o perfection_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o relieve_v all_o oppress_a prince_n defend_v and_o restore_v their_o right_n and_o suppress_v all_o violent_a and_o war_a spirit_n that_o unjust_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o gentleman_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o sad_a misfortune_n comfort_n and_o support_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n of_o holiness_n and_o resignation_n descend_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o thou_o have_v in_o any_o instance_n visit_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pity_v poor_a mankind_n shorten_v the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o for_o ever_o 7._o i_o humble_o present_a to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n have_v represent_v upon_o earth_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o dear_a relation_n wife_n child_n husband_n parent_n friend_n etc._n etc._n grant_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o want_v or_o wise_o and_o holy_o desire_v keep_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o favour_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o thou_o never_o fall_v into_o thy_o displeasure_n never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o love_n and_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o let_v their_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n let_v the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o thy_o gospel_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o any_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n be_v any_o long_o reckon_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o let_v they_o all_o become_v christian_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n without_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n 9_o give_v thy_o grace_n speedy_o to_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v well_o and_o be_v save_v to_o all_o good_a people_n give_v a_o increase_n of_o gift_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o christian_a perfection_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o truth_n charity_n and_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o throw_v themselves_o away_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burn_n 10._o for_o all_o mankind_n who_o i_o have_v and_o who_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o humble_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n his_o life_n and_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o charity_n and_o intercession_n pray_v to_o thou_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o glorious_a saviour_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n a_o exact_a imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n conformable_a will_n and_o religious_a affection_n a_o angelical_a purity_n and_o a_o seraphical_a love_n thankful_a heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o all_o in_o that_o order_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v promote_v thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o duty_n our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o father_n let_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v best_o and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o real_a and_o unalterable_a event_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n pour_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o i_o adore_v and_o who_o i_o love_v and_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n sect_n iii_o a_o advice_n concern_v he_o who_o only_o communicate_v spiritual_o there_o be_v many_o person_n well_o dispose_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o be_v unavoidable_o hinder_v some_o have_v a_o timorous_a conscience_n a_o fear_n a_o pious_a fear_n which_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o more_o pitiable_a than_o commendable_a other_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n further_o yet_o before_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n their_o remedy_n which_o be_v intend_v they_o will_v be_v a_o real_a impediment_n some_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o irremediable_a miscarriage_n in_o public_a doctrine_n or_o government_n and_o can_v ready_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n nor_o reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o a_o present_a actual_a communion_n some_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n of_o notorious_a evil_a life_n some_o can_v have_v it_o at_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n or_o under_o a_o persecution_n or_o in_o a_o country_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o can_v have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o every_o day_n desire_v it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a measure_n of_o address_n and_o eanest_o desire_v that_o they_o can_v actual_o communicate_v they_o may_v place_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o their_o heart_n celebrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o holy_a desire_n join_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o that_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o may_v serve_v their_o devotion_n by_o the_o former_a prayer_n and_o action_n eucharistical_a change_v only_o such_o circumstantial_a word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n domini_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v that_o learned_a saint_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o mother_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v when_o she_o suckle_v her_o infant_n by_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v change_v into_o food_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o life_n when_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o actual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a manducation_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o add_v the_o pious_a advice_n of_o
a_o religious_a person_n 3._o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a often_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o often_o communicate_v sacramental_o as_o he_o desire_v let_v he_o not_o be_v afflict_v but_o remain_v in_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o no_o man_n and_o no_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o that_o by_o holy_a desire_n she_o may_v if_o she_o please_v communicate_v every_o day_n to_o this_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v but_o that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v never_o but_o upon_o just_a necessity_n and_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_a not_o upon_o peevishness_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o fond_a opinion_n not_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o contempt_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o actual_a charity_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o intense_o and_o fervent_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v real_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a participation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v johan_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v adora_fw-la jesum_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la primitive_a devotion_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o edw._n spark_n d._n d._n and_o also_o devotion_n on_o the_o three_o grand_a solemnity_n last_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n the_o five_o of_o november_n viz._n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n viz._n the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may._n by_o the_o same_o author_n officium_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la or_o a_o manual_a of_o private_a devotion_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n william_n laud_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n with_o choice_n cut_v in_o copper_n new_o engrave_v suit_v to_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o all_o the_o pocket-volume_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n in_o force_n from_o the_o year_n 1640._o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n printer_n the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v another_o counterfeit_n impression_n in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o very_o imperfect_a want_v ten_o act_n now_o in_o force_n say_v to_o be_v print_v by_o ja._n flesher_n hen._n twyford_n and_o j._n streater_n with_o mr._n manbee_n be_v name_n of_o lincolns-inn_n in_o the_o title_n title_n so_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n render_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o father_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o the_o arabic_a version_n in_o negotiis_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n business_n so_o castellio_n piscator_fw-la and_o our_o english_a bibles_n but_o the_o second_o reddition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o first_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o n._n t._n so_o joh._n 19.27_o st._n john_n receive_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recepit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n serm._n 52._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o do_v you_o drive_v the_o just_a man_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o wherever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n he_o be_v within_o his_o father_n house_n or_o territory_n isa._n 31.9_o o_o tarpeie_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la secundam_fw-la incolis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la sedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.1.2_o act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o heb._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desiderata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—stia_fw-la hostiarum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 11.20.8.29_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o judas_n v._n 12_o act_n 16.2_o duplex_fw-la vita_fw-la duplicem_fw-la poscit_fw-la panem_fw-la sy_n aug._n oportuit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la primitias_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o participationem_fw-la venire_fw-la melioris_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la quotquot_fw-la velint_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la nasci_fw-la &_o nutriti_fw-la cibo_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la nativitati_fw-la accommodato_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praevenire_fw-la mensuram_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n oportuit_fw-la &_o nativitatem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o cibum_fw-la ib._n ibid._n in_o levit_fw-la &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o secundum_fw-la se._n habet_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la iren._n ibid._n vide_fw-la eund_n in_o johaâ—_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n verb._n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o levit._n c._n 10._o hom_n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o in_o johan_n 6._o hom_n 47._o tract_n 26._o in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n in_o ps._n 33_o joh._n 6.35_o v_o 54_o 56._o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerit_fw-la s._n aug_n tract_n 16._o in_o joh._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la nestorius_n &_o irreligiose_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la adulterinos_fw-la detrudit_fw-la ac_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la purâ_fw-la &_o inexquisitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la s._n cyril_n lib._n ad_fw-la euophium_n anathem_n 11._o quod_fw-la esca_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la animâ—e_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n cypr._n the_o coenâ—_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la arabas_n &_o hebraeos_fw-la significat_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o pedag._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o eccles._n theol._n m._n s_o prov._n 9.5_o moreh_n nevouch_v l._n 1._o c._n 30._o pedag._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o eccles._n theol._n m._n s_o prov._n 9.5_o moreh_n nevouch_v l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ecclus._n 15.3_o isa._n 55.1_o 2._o mat._n 5.6_o amos._n 8.11_o isa._n 12.3_o à _fw-la selectis_fw-la justorum_fw-la à _fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o primariis_fw-la coetus_fw-la jer._n 15.16_o heb._n 9.14_o 10.29_o 13.20_o luke_n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibyl_n erithr_n orac._n luk._n 22.30_o eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la carnalia_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n allegor_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la nam_fw-la plerunque_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la fieri_fw-la fiunt_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la servius_n in_o illud_fw-la virgil._n vittasque_fw-la resoluit_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o in_o sacris_fw-la quae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la simulabantur_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la pro_fw-la veris._n joh._n chap._n 6._o 6._o ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la bedam_fw-la tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o bapt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n vocatbaptismum_fw-la catech._n 11_o rom._n 5.10_o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 2.14_o heb._n 2.9_o 14._o heb._n 9.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o contr_n martion_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n l._n 3._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la accipis_fw-la panem_fw-la divinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la participas_fw-la alimento_fw-la s._n ambros._n lib._n 66._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la hic_fw-la umbra_fw-la hic_fw-la imago_fw-la illic_fw-la veritas_fw-la umbra_fw-la in_o